Texts and studies : contributions to Biblical and Patristic literature

1199 Sv0v0 LOLI &

ee ell le

|} GINDING L/ST MAY 1 5 1978

ae
Bank

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2006 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/textsandstudies302robiuoft

srupowedl le) SARIN) Sle Daas

CONTRIBUTIONS TO

BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON B.D.

FELLOW OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY

VOL. i.

[A STUDY OF CODEX BEZAE]_
[THE TESTAMENT OF ABRAHAM]
2.3. APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA

sty
(et
eee

oe

’

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1893

EE eS AND Salen

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J: ARMITAGE ROBINSON B.D.

FELLOW OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY

VOL, i.

No. 3. APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1893

4 \
, eis
\

London: C. J. CLAY anv SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE
AVE MARIA LANE,

?

Cambritge: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
few Bork: MACMILLAN AND CO

APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA

A COLLECTION OF THIRTEEN
APOCRYPHAL BOOKS AND FRAGMENTS

NOW FIRST EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPTS

BY

MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES M.A.

FELLOW DEAN AND DIVINITY LECTURER OF KING’S COLLEGE
ASSISTANT DIRECTOR OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1893

[All Rights reserved]

Cambringe:
; PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

ETONAE
STVDIORVM FAVTRICI
PRA CETERIS “DILECTAE

be

PREFACE.

HIS collection of documents represents the result of three
years’ gleaning in English and foreign libraries, carried on by
no means continuously, and extending over no very wide field.
Oxford, London, Cheltenham, Paris and Tréves have furnished all
the material, and even under these conditions more has been
collected than appears here. The moral of these remarks is plain:
if a not very systematic research adds as many as thirteen new
documents to the apocryphal literature, how much more may be
waiting in very accessible places for future explorers! If any
such explorer chooses to digress into the field of Oriental and
of Slavonic literature, there are not less than fifty books and
fragments which he will find ready to his hand and worthy of his
editorial pains.

But it seems that no one cares very much to investigate
apocryphal books: though, if professed theologians are pressed on
the point, they allow unanimously that it is extremely important
that investigations should be made in this field. I can forgive
them in a measure for not undertaking the task themselves, for I
am very well content to do things which not everyone else is
doing at the same time: but I cannot altogether sympathise with
the contempt that is rather freely showered upon the literature as
a whole. It is plain to be seen that most of the books are very
badly written, some of them very savage and horrible, all of them

Vill PREFACE

most obviously unhistorical. But ought we not to be alive to the
interest which they possess as being the products of human minds?
To me there is real pathos in the crude attempts of these
ignorant or perverted souls to tell their friends or their disciples
what—to be feared or hoped for—lies in the unseen future, or on
the other side of the grave. But if the pathos is obscured to many
readers by the crude fancy or the barbarous language, not many
will deny that these books possess considerable historical value.
The high-road will serve us well enough if we want to visit
our cathedral cities: but in order to get an idea of the popular
architecture of a district we must often digress into obscure and
devious by-paths. The apocryphal books stand in the relation of
by-paths—not always clean or pleasant—to the broad and well-
trodden high-roads of orthodox patristic literature. If a future
historian wants to realise vividly what were the beliefs of many
large classes of ordinary Christians in our time, he will derive
great help, I doubt not, from the ‘Sunday Stories’ of the last
thirty years: and not less information can be gathered from the
apocryphal books as to the popular beliefs of average Christians
in far earlier times. These remarks will be recognised as truisms:
it is time to say something about the individual items of which
this collection is composed, in order to direct the attention of
possible readers to salient points of interest. The Latin Visio
Pault is a completer form than any yet known of a book in
which, after an interval of a century, the apocalyptic branch of
literature reappeared, to be continued without any considerable
break down to the time of Dante. The ‘Sunday Story’ of the
early Christians is thoroughly well illustrated by the Acts of
Xanthippe and Polyxena: which also yields us, as I think, some
new knowledge of the early and important lost Acts of Paul.
The Story of- Zosimus is an important contribution to the.
mythology of the Lost Ten Tribes and of the Earthly Paradise.
Incidentally it testifies to the popularity of that puzzling book
the Protevangelium of James.

The Apocalypse of the Virgin touches a lower level, alike in
subject and treatment. It may have acted as a deterrent from
vice in some cases, and if it did I think it must have satisfied the

PREFACE 1X

highest ideals of its author. The Apocalypse of Sedrach has a
certain pathos and a certain literary interest of its own. The
writer's view of life is a sad one: ‘life,’ he says, ‘is very full of
labour, and there is no time to repent.’ It is interesting to find
that at a date so late as his the 4th Book of Esdras was still
existing in Greek.

The eight fragments which follow this last document are of a
more venerable antiquity. The Description of Antichrist from
Treves may just possibly be a fragment of the Apocalypse of
Peter: if it is not, it comes from a hitherto unimagined Latin
version of the Testament of the Lord. The Apocalypse of Adam
has excited a good deal of interest in its time: the fragment here
published restores to us a small portion of the Greek text. The
Book of Enoch is more famous: the British Museum now yields
proof which seems satisfactory that the whole book existed in
Latin down to a comparatively late date. The Translation of
Philip ought to possess some value for students of the spurious
Gospels as well as for those interested in the spurious Acts. The
four fragments from a Cheltenham MS. which end the book
include what I believe to be a part of the Assumption of Moses, as
well as three striking supplements to the books of Judges and
1 Samuel, which shew no trace of Christian origin, and are quite
probably not later than the first century A.D. It is curious to
compare the Song of David, which is the last item in this col-
lection, with the modern treatment of the same theme in Brown-
ing’s ‘Saul.’

Two more documents there are which at one time I had
thought of including in this collection: to the amateur in
hagiology they would be interesting, but they are neither of them
really important, so far as I can judge; for even to the enthusiast
not everything need be important because it is uncanonical.

One is the Life of John the Baptist by his disciple Eurippus,
which occurs very commonly in menologies. I have not been able
to discover that it contains much early matter, but it is certainly
under obligations to the Protevangelium. The other is an account

of the Exploits (avdpayaOjpwata) of the Three Holy Children, also

x PREFACE

a common tract. The Basilian Menology contains an abstract of
the latter part of it, and so do the printed Greek Menaea. It
represents the Three Children and Daniel as having been beheaded
by Atticus, a successor of Nebuchadnezzar; and narrates their
temporary resurrection at the time of the Crucifixion. It contains
one plain reference—almost the only one known to me—to the
Rest of the Words of Baruch: but it is on the whole late and
rhetorical, and is couched in the homiletic form.

I have been obliged to append a few Additional Notes on
points which were cleared up after the introductions to the various
documents had been written. The Greek and Latin Indices are
not intended to be exhaustive; they only include the more re-
markable words and phrases.

The Editor of this series has deserved here as elsewhere my
best thanks for his patient supervision of my proofs: and so, too,
have those who are in charge of the various libraries whence my
material has been drawn.

M. R. J.

Kina@’s COLLEGE,
May 19, 1893.

>< \

CONTENTS.

PAGE
On the Latin Version of the Visio Pauli ; : ; : ; : 1
, Visio Pauli. : ; : ; : 11
Introduction to the ata of Rauthiops aud Polen : : : : 43
2.Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae_. , : ‘ : : ; : 58
On the Story of Zosimus ; ; ‘ : : ; : : . 86
2.Narratio Zosimi . ; : : : 3 . : é 96
On the Apocalypse of he ee , : : 2 : : i = 109
4 Apocalypsis Mariae Virginis . : : ; : ; ; . 114
On the Apocalypse of Sedrach 5 , ; : : : : -. ARF
s,Apocalypsis Sedrach , ; : . 180
A Fragment of the Wesbealiine of ae in Gr aie ; : , ~ * tas
A Fragment of the Book of Enoch in Latin . : ; : . 146
A Description of Antichrist in Latin. : : , , : 5 ee
On supplements to the Acts of Philip. ; ’ 3 ESS
Translatio Philippi ; : ; : . ; < LGE
Four Apocryphal miaementad in Latin : : 3 é ; : . 164
1. The Prayer of Moses : ’ : 5 ‘ ; . 166
2. The Vision of Kenaz ; ‘ . 174
3. The Lamentation of Seila the Asani of J sakthal ; 2 ED
4, The Song of David . ; , ‘ : : é ‘ «» 188
Additional Notes . : : , : ; : : ; : 2 86
Indices
Indices to the Visio Pauli ; ; : : : : : = ee
Indices to the remaining documents : : : : . 193
General Index to the Introductions and Notes _. ; : . 200

SS

ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO PAULL

In my edition of the Testament of Abraham (Tests and Studies,
11. 2, p. 21 etc.) I have given some particulars of the document here
printed, and a few extracts from it. These particulars are to be
here repeated and supplemented.

The materials hitherto accessible for the study of the Apoca-
lypse of Paul are the following:

(a) The original Greek, edited by Tischendorf in Apocalypses
Apocryphae 34—69, from two MSS., one at Milan, the other at
Munich. The latter is of cent. xii, and is the archetype of the
former.

(b) The Syriac version, translated by the Rev. Justin Perkins,
an American missionary, from a MS. at Urtimiah, and published
in the Journal of the American Oriental Society (1864, vol. viii.),
and in the Journal of Sacred Literature (i. p. 372): it was also
translated into German by Zingerle in Heidenheim’s Viertel-
jahrsschrift iv. 139—183, from Cod. Vat. Syr. 180.

(c) Abbreviated Latin versions published by Hermann Brandes
(Visio S. Pauls, Halle, 1885). The existence of a Latin Apocalypse
of Paul had been noted by Grabe (Spicil. SS. Patr. 1. 84) from a
Merton MS. Brandes prints two recensions from Vienna MSS.,
and describes three more forms of the book in Latin. He further
prints an old German version, and gives particulars of French,
English, Danish and Slavonic forms of the legend, of which several
have been printed. But as all save the Slavonic are directly

- dependent upon the Latin Versions, it seems unnecessary to follow

Brandes through this part of his investigations, interesting as they
are. His tract is a most important contribution to the literature
of the subject.

a. as. it

2 ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO PAULI.

To these materials is now added what I would call the com-
plete Latin Version of the book. It exists, so far as I am aware,
in but one MS. This is a volume now in the Bibliotheque Na-
tionale at Paris (Nouv. acg. Lat. 1631). It is one of the volumes
_ stolen by Libri from the Public Library at Orleans, sold by him to
Lord Ashburnham, and subsequently repurchased by the Paris
Library. M. Delisle’s description of the MS. (Cat. des MSS. des
fonds Inbri et Barrots, 1888, p. 108) may be abridged here.

The volume consists of two parts united at an early date, as it
seems; and, like most of the MSS. at Orleans, it must have come
from the Abbey of Fleury on the Loire.

Part 1 (ff. 1—26) is of cent. viii, and is written in double
columns.

ff. 1, 2 contain the end of a Lectionary, entitled Liber ecclest-
asticus, written apparently by a scribe Gauzlenus.

ff. 3—25 a contain the Visio Pauls.

f, 25 b has a “ computus Grecorum sive Latinorum de concordia
mensuum ” (sic).

f. 26 6 some later prayers.

These leaves formed quires xvli, xvili, xvilll, xx of a larger
volume. They are numbered in Roman figures.

Part u (ff. 27—173), of cent. x, in single lines, contains the
Breviarium Alarici, and a portion of a glossary.

The leaves containing the Vision of Paul have in some cases
suffered slightly at the upper corners. A corrector, possibly con-
temporary, has gone carefully through the text. Except where
the sense is affected I have not deemed it necessary to notice his
corrections (which are mainly orthographical) in detail; and I have
throughout preserved the spelling of the original scribe Gauzlin
with its extremely erratic aspirates. Contractions, which are freely
employed, I have expanded without comment; such emendations
as the sense requires I have incorporated in the text and noted in
the Apparatus Criticus. My transcript of the text was made in
Sept. 1890.

It is not my purpose in the present edition of the text to
give any commentary upon the origins of the book or its sources: ~
that I must reserve for a future discussion. But it seems necessary
to provide the reader with a short statement of the relations sub-

ON THE LATIN VERSION OF THE VISIO PAULI. 3

sisting between the Greek, Latin, and Syriac recensions in which
we possess the work: and I think the result undoubtedly goes to
show that the Latin version now published is on the whole the
completest of the three forms.

I also add a table which shows the relation of the three recen-
sions printed by Brandes to the fuller Latin. In one or two places
(e.g. p. 14, 1. 35) these help in the emendation of the text.

I add four indices, which will speak for themselves: with
respect to the orthographical Index, I cannot be sure that it con-
tains all the forms which may be interesting to students of later
Latin ; but it probably contains the most important ones.

Among the MSS. of the Visio Pauli named by Brandes
(pp. 211—-23), there are three which merit further examination
on account of their age: but none seems to contain a full text.
They are:

S. Gall. Stiftsbibliothek, cod. 682, ix‘ cent., 8°, pp. 193—204.

S. Gall. Stadtbibliothek, cod. 317, ix” cent., ff. 56—68.

Vatican, cod. Palat. ix—x cent., 8°, f. 126 0.

Nos. 1 and 3 begin with a description of a tree with 1000
branches filled with fruit (§ 22, p. 22), and both seem to end
with the punishment of those who dishonoured their parents
(which does not occur in the original document). No. 2 begins
with the exodus of the righteous soul (§ 14, p. 16) and ends with
the thanksgiving of the lost for the respite granted to them (§ 43,
p. 36, 1. 23).

“IN 8V “GT
ce . IL
ee ‘OL

ID sy ‘6

‘poyytuto Avg °g

Ip sy ‘L
‘YABG 9} JO pure ‘s10yeV AA ouy Jo [voddy
66 ‘9
6é °g
6é ‘>
Ipsy Ԥ

*yoog oy} Jo AroAoostp oy} Jo AIOYSTFT
*IIX “109 % WIT SuIpvoP{

“LVT

[‘yooq oY} Jo SUOISIOA OY} JO Joyo 10 oUO Ur avedde sv Yons

Ip sy ‘cl
‘ID 8V CIT 3 AE
ee ‘OL
Ip 8V ‘6
"PpeHMg *8
‘OI—(4) 2 StH
Ip sy ‘L
a 7
"GyIVY oy} JO puv ‘sxoary oy} Jo [voddy
6s 9
iad °G
66 ">
IN se ‘Eg
"10}B[SUBI}
‘90Rjold ON ‘Ig oy} Aq oovjorg
(‘o[1e3ur7Z) (‘surysog)
a ¥
“HAS

TI WIidvVi

“poob ayy fo spaq yqwap ay}
0} 2Uas ai OYN sjabup ay? Saas azT “ZT
“payorm ay? fo
spaq YIWap ay} 02 JUas aud OY spabuP ay?
saas puv yabup uv fig uayn? 8. 9nvq “TT
“payoun ay? fo sjabuy ayy, “OT
*s91,098D ay? Jo sjabup ay, °6
‘snowd ay? fo sjabuy ayt °8
*2aSUNS YD POH
atofag spabup ayy fo aounavaddy (q)
‘aounquaday 02 wor1nzLoYyxy (VD) *)

‘vag ayi fo vaddp ‘9g

"3.1099 pun uooyy ay? fo yvaddp °*G
. “LaNSUD $. POH

pun ‘unu ysurvbo ung ay fo vaddp “F
‘aounjuadary 07 W022

-ployxy :surbaq asdhyvoodp ayy, ‘¢

*yooq ay? fo Ruaaoosrp ay? fo hoysrzT
‘Sulpvey, °g ‘T ‘Loag

B59)

O18 PESTO sw] |

ID BY "VG
‘UDAIS SIOATI OY} JO SOU’ OLY,

“ST[BAL OATOANT,
"KG SY “8

‘SNOOJYSTA pollIVUl OY,
“I UVY} FOTN “GS

ID 8V ‘1S
‘(seI[q =) ,Jos, pus
oe "OZ

ce ‘61

beh ia 4

OTe a

6c ‘FI

ID SV ‘ST

LVI

‘ID 8V ‘VG
‘UDAIS O1B SIOATI OY} JO SOUVU OTT,
> ST['BAL
DATOAY UdAVS
a Vv

sey Aq10 oy, “sTesue QOOE TIA ‘drys pjos

8 UL AjLO OY} OF OYV] OY} Sossolo [NVq “EZ
"SnooYSII 1B OYA SuOSaod polIVU OT,
"pousyoug “6G

"IXN) SY
“peyMg “Te
“SBITH PUY

6 ‘0%

Ip sy ‘6r

[9 “¢T S§ ut

yey} TIA [BoTyWOpT st [nos oyy Auereddy]
ce ‘ST “eT

4 SEL OSE

*fiqva ay. apisyno
pnoid ay, pun ‘saat, ssapyinuf ay I “FZ

“aUIM PUD 710 *YPVU

‘hauoy fo ‘suaarw tnof ay? :fq19 YT “8%
*lanlyy D.000d

-9Xp ayz : pup, yy? fo saau. AUT “GS
*yaaul

ayy fO pun) ayz ssnuna0Q aad aT

‘sp..om ajqnyvadsun sivay AA “TS

‘your $2aaut AAP 0B
‘supppid wapzob Wo pagriasur samp L29Y, T,
“gsnl ay fo Kyra ayy 02 way? srqnvq “61

"WOUMUUWAPUOD $722 PUY “nos

payorm ayjoun fo 20012 OYT “BT ‘LT
“UDUL payaun

p fo quaubpnl pun yywap ayt, ‘91 “ST
‘fuysap spr pun ‘nos sry fo wordaaa4

ayy cuvut poob v fo pag yzvep AY, “FT
*(ppsom ay? fo W218 ay?)

pnop9 fisayv puv ‘p).Lom ay? seas AAT “ST

‘aD

————<—-- = = °°

“S1019}[NpB Jo JUSTI04 OTL,

66 gE

Ipsy “LE

‘sroinsn soynjzijsqns yng “14g sy
ce ‘9g

e *Gg

6c ‘FE

ID sy ‘é

“IAG SY “GE

"SIOPIVIY OY} IV
oy ‘sMorgedo oy} 03 dn pesunyd esoy} (Z)
‘quOAOJIPUL OY} ‘plod JOU YoY JoyyIou esoyy
({) ‘peppe ore sTOUUIS JO SOSSBlD OMT,

IAG sy ‘TE
IN SV ‘0
"IG SV “6
“IQ SY ‘83

‘s1eyjo pues gor ‘gory ‘qoove ‘ovesy ‘Urey
-BIQ VY 8J00UL OY OUTM JO IOATIONYYW “LZ

ID SV 9

‘syoydoid oy} [[e

pus “qooz ‘yor ‘soury ‘“yozq “ror “est
sjoou oy Aouoy JO JOALI 04} YY “GZ

“LVI

‘ojo ‘sdoysiq

‘syorviyyed jo yueTII0, 9443 :ssouyrIeg
66 "8g
ID sv ‘LE

‘SOIL UL poysn.t} OYA VSOY} JO JUOTIOZ OY}
‘SULIOM PUB OILY ‘“IOpvor poyoIM B JO ‘OsTy

"98
ii "Gg
= "PE
ID SV “ee

‘uodn 4JeMp St yydop s}I : JeATI 044
UL O18 POX) UI 4SNIZ YOU pip OYM OSOUT, “se

‘Y}AOJ OS pus
‘yoInyO UL sIoy][V} 1B soouy og} OF dn 4I ut
posunjd esoyy, ‘sTvoo Arey Jo IOAII W “pouory
-uotd ostmoId jo pus, 94} :IH SV ‘TE
‘ID 8V “08
"LO 8B ysor : o[duits oy}
IO}. SUMOIO PUB SOUOIY} :ST[VM OUT, “6S

«6 "RZ
ee Le
AID 8V “96

‘sjoydoig 9y} I[v pur ‘SOsO]
{eryozy ‘YVIueroe ‘YeVresyT syooul OFT “ez

“MAS

"34040008 JQ ‘RE
"youny Ur 8.1ayy02 JO “LE

‘uoavap paynnm DIQ ‘9g

"doysrg pay vf “GE

‘ysard payoim D fo JUAWLOT, ‘FE

“paysuoupy sr pun ‘sdaam ynvg ee
"009309 OU SDY LAA AY? 241 UL SIOTOp

-UBIS puUB SOASIYY - auf fo waary oY “Ze

‘s1010y Npy

*syj2dap snor1va 07 32 UL

pabunjd synos :a.uf fo waartv 2 snunad_— Laard
ay? © Waywsnlar MAN ay? saave]? aA ‘TE
“pinjanF fo uorpzatdwaquy “OE

‘prang : hqvo ay} ur Lvyy” aYT, 6%
"pO 02 pazoaap asoy?2 fo synos
ay? sjzaau ay 210 fO saarwt 942 2P ‘8G

“syosvrignd ay} 8,a0ub aT “LZ
*squan0uuy ay? fo synos
ay? saas ay ypu fo saart 242 IF ‘9%

‘sgaydoud ay? sjaaw nvg °Gz
“ap

(1 § 981
"I) yooq oy} Jo ALaAoosIp ey} JO £1049 “yea
-jo8ue oy} «=. O}._« TON «UTVI pos, SpIOM OT} YPM

“1 ULSB pus : BUSTA pue yw “TS dq yno poy st neg :vysta pur yea “Te = Apdnaqe spue :yvfugq pure yooug ‘Ts

“Ikg
10 In) Joye UVyy FoTINT “ID SV “OS In sy ‘0S ‘YDON ‘OS
“IOT[NJ 01 QOL “oryazy pup yoru
pue ory Jo soyooeds oy, “IAG SV “6F “poppe aie qor pue JOT “ANSV ‘6F -alae Yyorosy :syaydoud aajany ay], “6F
“I SV “SP “IN SV ‘Sf ‘nv sjaaw sosop— “BF
, -yooads
s.ydasor ssyounrigod aajamg ay? UST} +4X04
‘de3 ou :'19 8V ‘LF ‘yuo Gy LF ayy ur ded ev -ssyounrignd aaiy? ay “LF
“leyTNJ Ng > IH SV “OF "410 {VY ‘OF ‘ynvg 8206 mb.uA UT “OF
‘alu
fo aa4g ay. ‘saard wnof ay? ‘aac} uapprq.vof
- ae ‘yuo GV SP ay ‘asipnivg 0} wayn} st INV “CF
; ‘hopung fo aidsa.t
IQ SV ‘FP “WOTJOOS STU} JO JTVY 10998] OY} SIMO WY PF ay? squvi6 pup spuaosap Uog ay], “FF
"S.LaUUIS
ayn Ynm pargny fo anboyniq “puaosop
‘EVIL “SF ‘[olIgBVx) 1OJ [OVI “PF syabun pup jouqey :sdaam jnvd “SF
‘uodn 4]OMp ST plod 4BOIS OILY, . “WorjdaLinsal ay? fo slau
"BP ‘qIUIO F@Y “BF -ap :yqa0q fo Burysnub puv burdeaM “BF
IN SV ‘IP Iysy “TP “SLIAIYOQUN ALY 7.UI 277aN YT “TF
‘peystuoUIps St pues ‘sdooM [NV_ :SdTjJ90SB
yeotmoodAFy = “JoqIN} nq “IH SV “OF “y1ul0 FV OF ‘sapronuvfur fO “OF
‘eIndull Jo pus ‘s1o1E4[NpB JO ‘4sVz
ay} Jo sreyvorq oy} Jo ‘saossetddo JO “abDUL
“IN 8¥ ‘6S “y1m1I0 Gy ‘6¢ uu atofag yuauyuoour asoyr JO “6

“VT “AAS ‘ad

‘YOMOYIg Sseq}qnop st “youre “1oWIyIVG “‘UOWEYyZIVG “YORUTYyORG sv suOTsIaA pu satdoo snoriwa ul sIvodde yorym ‘oureu susp Ar9y OUT, y.

LTT ‘OT ‘d ‘LT §=

Ltd “6g §= prasg :1ByV ou, “SI—ZS ‘Il ‘TL
LI ‘ot “dd ‘6g §= aTquiny oy} JO SOUOIYY OUT, “FE ‘T
gt “d ‘gg §= poy
0% SOATOSTUIOY} oyOANp ous osouLy, “O€ a |
gt ‘d ‘242 §= qor “Jory ‘qoove ‘ovesy
‘WIByBIQY :OUIM JO TOATI OU], “FS ‘I 96—Fz ‘dd ‘FF ‘EF S$ =
GT ‘d ‘9g $= syUsoouUl oY} : HIIW Jo TOATI OUT, ‘0S ‘T #o “d ‘TF §=
ct ‘d ‘eg §= syoyd
-ord ayy :Aouoy JO J0ATL OY, “ZIT ‘OL G ‘ee ‘dd ‘Tp §=
GT ‘pT ‘dd ‘4g §= pnoid oy} jo ez ‘d ‘op §=
S[Nos oY} pus ‘see1} ssoTyIMAZ ONT, “8S “T ee ‘d ‘6g §=

FI “d ‘ez §= SIOATI INOJ
puUe SIOMOZ ‘ST[VA SIT: A910 OUT, “6T 'T Tz ‘0z “dd ‘6¢ ‘Le §§ =
aL ‘d ‘2g §=— oF eg §=
JO puv, 94} Jo sooty pUB IOATYT ‘ZT ‘T 61 ‘d ‘ze §=
snuveg ‘8 ‘| oT a=
I “d ‘TZ § = soos oy yey [BOAO 0} UOTHIQIYoIg *g ‘[ ‘69
3 SVM “SE ‘T
Tr ‘d ‘9g §= qooug “83 ‘I
Ir ‘d “61 §= sieyid oy} pue o7¥9 oy} :4snf st ‘d ‘Te §=
oyy jo pus, 04} 0F UNV} [NVG ‘ST 'T *89
*NILV'T TION Hovd *NILV'T TIO

‘I NOISNHOHY S.SHANVU
(») II WISVL

[NOS poxoIA oy} Jo
uoyeuutepuoo ‘Ay}dniqe suiseg “FT *T ‘99
[1194
jo sured oY} proav 04 uo1ye,104xe
pue ‘uorsnpouop]) gt ‘I ‘89 d 04 ‘Bg ‘1
pojueis Aepung jo oytdser ony,

4SOT 04} Jo tokBIg “TZ ‘T
ueyyeey pozydequy “LT ‘T
[wnijgod snquy ey :uotyetodseyuT] *g ¥
TP’ eG “Ss ‘T‘L9
ainduit ey} Jo JUSMIYSIUNg “EE “T
qSVBJ OT}
aYoIq OYM VSO} JO JUSTAYSIUNG ‘6% ‘T
siaisn Jo JueuIYySsIUNg "eZ ‘T
SuidooM §[NVG ‘GL ‘T
sshqy ‘IT ‘1 ‘99
IOAW AIO "TZ “T
[,, woureyy

-IVq pewreu uoseap Alo ‘T[ey Jo
SIOALI JO sourvu : UoNefodiejuy] “OT ‘T
SnUBve0Q °C ‘T
souejues Arojonporyuy ==*Gg
wovd

‘suoryepodioqur Auvur UIA ‘ep “FT ‘ET ‘OF “6g ‘TE S$
jo syed svy (gg—eg ‘dd ‘sopuvig) uorsue0e1 UBULIOD PIO eu],

9g “d=

re “d ‘ep §=
gd ‘FT $=
OI—8 ‘dd ‘xT ‘ot §§=

6T ‘d

‘eg § pus Fg “d ‘ZF §=
‘NILV] TIO

(Tray Jo sured oy
jo roquinu ey.) “F—T ‘08 Pure 6% ‘I
(suoT}R[Od10zUT 4.LOYS OY OIB a10T})
skepung UO 4Sat ULEY} SJUBIS YSTIGD “GL
qSO] 04} JO JoAvIg “OE ‘
[nos ysnf BjQ "BST
[MOS pexord BJO snpoxy “OS—<T ‘Il

SULIOM OUT, “8 ‘T ‘82
avd

v6 ‘3 ‘dd ‘Ty §= Tes OL °98 “I
ez da ‘ors= SUIGIOM S.[NVG ‘FS ‘T
02 ‘d ‘cg $= doystq [149 UV JQ “ST ‘T
ae “d ‘6g §= {SBJ OY} JO SIOYVOIG JO “ST 'T
1z ‘d ‘6g §= suvydio jo stossorddo JQ “eT *]
e@ “d ‘OF §= soprouyjur pue ‘eindur jo °% ‘I ‘LL
0g 1 Je3= sieimsn Jo JUeWIOT, vi
61 ‘st ‘dd ‘Te §= JOATI OY} UI S[NOS OUT, “OTL ‘T
[ospraq OUT,
IOALI OUT,
JooqA oT

T1l9y Jo soery AtOy oT,
‘Oyo ‘$NJ9a)a 48a sap snoUnuop
sag iuoronporjuy] “gt ‘T “9h “d—T ‘1 ‘Gh
‘NILV] TING aovd

‘TI NOISNHOUY S.SHANVYT
(2) IL ATAVE

Yqoainyo Ul sLoy[ey =

sieinsn ef

Topol sas af

uooBep * -
doysiq 7 "96

qysatid [IAo UB JO JUATAIOT,

61 “d ‘eg §= Surdoom [neg
61 ‘d ‘sg §= sskqy

se IOATI AIOLT
st ‘d ‘Te §= SNUBO0() 0} JISTA

> suIvjJUOD pus ‘Jey B puB osed vB 4ynOoGe soIdnd00 YT _-~= *pasATBUB
ueeq ysnf{ sey yeyM 0} UO BUTMOTIOF ATSnonuT}yuUOD puNoz AT}UOI
-edde ‘squoul10}-[[a}] UO UOTJOIS IeyAAINJ eB poyutrd st cg ‘d uC

ise Ey Sh
ie ots

Pointed brackets < > indicate my own supplements ; the MS. being either
injured or faulty in these places.

INCIPIT VISIO SANCTI PAVLI APOSTOLL

Veniam autem ad uisiones et reuelaciones domini; scio
hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim, siue in corpore
nescio siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit—raptum huiusmodi
usque ad tercium caelum: et scio huiusmodi hominem, siue in
corpore siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit; quoniam raptus est
in paradisum et audiuit archana uerba que non licet hominibus
loqui: pro huiusmodi gloriabor, pro me autem nihil gloriabor
nisi in infirmitatibus meis.

1 Quo tempore palam facta est? Consule Theudosio Au-
gusto minore et Cynegio, tunc’ habitante quodam* honorato
Tharso, in domum que fuerat sancti Pauli, angelus per noctem
apparens reuelauit ei dicens ut® fundamenta domus dissolueret‘
et quod inuenisset palam faceret; haec autem fantasmata esse
putauit. 2 Tercio autem ueniens angelus flagellauit eum et
coegit eum ut dissolueret fundamentum. Et fodiens inuenit
locellum marmoreum in lateribus scriptum: ibi erat reuelacio
sancti Pauli, et gallicole e1us in quibus ambulabat docens
uerbum dei. Hic autem uerebatur apperire locellum ipsum,
et obtulit eum iudici: accepto eo iudex, secundum eo quod
erat signatum plumbo, misit imperatori Theudosio, timens
nequid aliud® esset: quod acceptum imperator reserauit et
inuenit reuelacionem sancti Pauli: exemplar <eius> misit ad
Ierosoli<ma>, et autenticam re<tinuit> apud se.

3 Qui dum in <cor>pore essem <in> quo® raptus sum usque
ad tercium celum, et factum est uerbum domini <ad> me dicens:
Loquere populo huic: Vsque quo delinquetis’ et apponitis
peccatum super peccatum, et temptatis dominum qui uos fecit ?

15

1 consol et theudosio aug min est. quinegio hunc habitante 2 quidam

3 et 4 dissolue > alia est 6 qua 7 delinquentes

12 VISIO PAVLI

Vos estis filii dei, opera diaboli facientes in fiducia Christi
propter impedimenta mundi. Memoramini ergo et cognoscite
quia omnis creatura seruiens deo, humanum autem genus
solum peccat. Imperat autem omni facture, et plus quam
5 omnis natura peccat. 4 Multum! etenim sol quidem, luminare
magnum, interpellauit dominum, dicens: Domine deus omni-
potens, ego prospicio super impietates et iniusticias hominum :
permitte me et faciam eis, <que> sunt uirtutes meae, ut cog-
noscant quia tu es solus deus. Et facta est uox ad eum dicens:
1o Haec omnia noui; oculus enim meus uidet et auris audit,
sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque conuertentes
peniteantur. Sin uero non reuertuntur ad me omnes ego
iudicabo. 5 Nonnunquam enim luna et stelle interpellauerunt
dominum dicentes: Domine deus omnipotens, nobis dedisti
15 potestatem noctis: usque quo respiciemus super impietates et
fornicaciones et homicidia quas faciunt filii hominum? permitte
nobis ut faciamus in eis, quae sunt uirtutes nostrae, ut cog-
noscant” quia tu es deus solus. Et facta est uox ad eos
dicens: Ego omnia agnosco haec, et oculus meus prospicit et
20auris audit, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque
conuertantur et peniteant. Sin uero non reuertuntur ad me,
ego eos iudicabo. 6 Et frequenter etiam mare exclamauit dicens:
Domine deus omnipotens, intaminauerunt homines sanctum
nomen tuum in me; permitte me exurgam et cooperiam omnem
25 Siluam et arbusta et omnem mundum, donec deleam omnes
filios hominum a facie tua, ut cognoscant quoniam tu es
deus solus. Et facta est iterum uox et dixit: Noui omnia;
oculus enim meus uidet cuncta et auris audit, sed paciencia
mea sustinet eos* dum ad usque conuertantur et peniteant.
30 Sin uero non reuertuntur, ego eos iudicabo. Nonnunquam
et aquae interpellauerunt aduersus filios hominum dicentes:
Domine deus omnipotens, fili hominum contaminauerunt omnes
sanctum nomen tuum. Et facta est uox dicens: Ego agnosco
omnia priusquam fierent, oculus enim meus uidet et auris‘4
35 audit omnia, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque
conuertantur. Sin minus’®, ego iudicab<o>. Frequenter etiam

u
1 Multas 2 cognoscamus 3 h’os + aures 5 siminus

VISIO PAVLI

et terra exclamauit ad dominum aduersus filios hominum dicens:
Domine deus omnipotens, ego super omnem creaturam tuam
noceor supportans! fornicationes adulteria homicidia furta per-
iuria magia maleficia hominum et omnia mala quae faciunt, ita
ut pater exurgat in filium et filius super patrem, alienigena
super alienigenam, ut coinquinet unusquisque mulierem proximi
sul. Pater ascendit super cubile filii sui, et filius similiter
ascendit stratum patris sui: et in his omnibus malis coin-
quinauerunt sanctum? locum tuum qui offerant hostiam nomini
tuo. Propterea ego noceor super omnem creaturam, nolens
et mihi pre<bere> uirtutem meam et fruct<us> meos filiis
hominum. Permitte mihi et contera<m> uirtutem fructuum
<m>eorum. Et facta est uox et dixit: Ego omnia noui,
et non est qui possit abscondere se a peccato suo. Im-
pietates autem eorum ego agnosco: sed mea sanctitas patitur
eos dum adusque conuertantur et peniteant. Sin uero non
reuertantur ad me, ego eos iudicabo. 7 Videte, fili1 hominum ;
subdita creatura deo est; humanum autem genus solum peccat.

Propterea ergo, filii hominum, benedicite dominum deum
inc<es>sabiliter omnibus horis et omnibus diebus; magis autem
cum hocciderit sol: hac’ enim ho<ra> omnes angeli proficiscuntur
ad dominum <ado>rare eum et offerre opera hominum que
operatur unusquisque <ho>mo a mane usque ad uesperam, siue
bona siue mala. Et est quidam angelus qui procedit gaudens
de homine quem inhabitat. Cum ergo occiderit sol prima
hora noctis, in eadem hora angelus uniuscuiusque populi ef
uniuscuiusque uiri et mulieris*, qui protegunt® et conseruant
eos, quia imago dei est homo; similiter etiam et hora matutina
quae est duodecima noctis, omnes occurrunt deo angeli uirorum
et mulierum adorare deum et offerre omnem operam quam
operatus est unusquisque homo siue bona siue mala. Omni
autem die ac nocte raclonem omnium actorum® humani generis
offerunt angeli deo. Vobis ergo dico, fili1 hominum, benedicite
dominum deum indeficienter omnibus diebus uite uestrae. —

8 Statuta ergo hora omnes angeli quicumque gaudens simul
in unum procedunt ante deum, ut hoccurrant adorare in hora

' in portunos Fornicationes 2 secdm 3 haec 4 mulie
5 protegent 6 om{ tauctorum

13

cal
en

35

res

L

14 VISIO PAYVLI

constituta. Et ecce subito facta est? hora occursio, et angeli
uenerunt adorare in conspectu dei, et spiritus processit? in
occursum eis: et facta est uox et dixit: Vnde aduenistis
nostri angeli referentes pondera nuncii? 9 Responderunt et
5 dixerunt: Nos uenimus ab illis qui abrenunciauerunt mundo
huic propter nomen sanctum tuum, oberrantes peregrini et in
spelunca petrarum et flentes omnibus horis quibus* inabi-
tant terram et esurientes et sicientes propter nomen tuum,
accinctos lumbis‘, abentes in manibus incensa cordis eorum,
1oet orantes et benedicentes omnibus horis, angustiantes et
,domantes semedipsos prae ceteris qui abitant in terra flentes
et lugentes. Et nos quidem angeli eorum conlugemus eos:
quo ergo tibi placuerit iube nos ire et ministrare, ne et alii
fecerint sed inopes pr<ae> ceteris qui sunt in terra. Et facta
15 est uox dei ad eos dicens: Scitote quoniam uobis hinc nunc
constituetur mea gratia, et meum adiutorium, qui est filius meus
dilectissimus, aderit eis gubernans eos omni hora; etiam ad-
ministrans eis nunquam derelinquid eos, quoniam locus eorum
habitacio eius est. 10 His ergo angelis recedentibus ecce angeli
20 alii uenerunt adorare in conspectu honoris® in occursionem, qui

_flebant; et spiritus dei processit in occursum eis; et facta

est uox dei et dixit: Vnde aduenistis nostri angeli portantes
pondera ministri nunciorum mundi? Respondentes dixerunt
in conspectu dei: Nos aduenimus ab illis qui inuocauerunt
25nomen tuum et inpedimenta mundi fecerunt eos miseros, ad-
inuenientes occasiones multas omni hora, undm quidem oratio-
nem puram non facientes neque ex toto corde omni tempore
uitae suaé; quid ergo necesse est a<desse> hominibus pecca-
tor<ibus>? Et facta est uox dei <ad eos>* Necesse est minis-
30 tr<etis> eis quoadusque conue<rtantur> et peniteant: sin uero
_/<non> repertantur ad me, ego illos iudicabo.
Cognoscite ergo, filii hominum, quia quecunque operantur
a uobis,/ haec angeli referunt® deo, siue bona, siue mala.
11 Ht respondens angelus dixit mihi: Sequere me, et osten-
35 dam tibi locum iustorum’ ubi ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint,

1 fors. + statuta 2 proecessit 3 qui 4 lumbos sec. manu 5 honores

sola
6 re- secunda manu 7 0:3

VISIO PAVLI 15

et post hec adsumens te in abyssum ostendam tibi animas
peccatorum, in qualem locum’ ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint.
Et profectus sum retro post angelum, et duxit me in celum, et
respexi? firmamentum, et uidi ibidem potestatem, et erat ibi
obliuio que fallit® et deducit® ad se* corda hominum, et spiritus 5
detraccionis et spiritus <fornication>is et spiritus furoris et
spiritus audacie, et ibi erant principes maliciarum: hec uidi
sub firmamento caeli: et iterum respexi et ui<di> angelos sine
misericordia, nullam habentes pietatem, quorum® uultus plenus
erat furore et dentes eorum extra os eminentes®; oculi eorum to
fulgebant ut stella matutina orientis’, et de capillis capitis
eorum scintille ignis exiebant, siue de ore eorum. Et interro-
gaui® angelum dicens: Qui sunt isti, domine? Et respondens
angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui destinantur ad animas im-
plorum in ora necessitatis, qui non crediderunt dominum rs
habere se adiutorem nec sperauerunt in eum. 12 Et respexi
in altum et uidi alios angelos quorum’ uultus fulgebat ut sol,
succinctis® lumbis zonis aureis, abentes palmas in manibus eo-
rum”, et signum dei, induti uestimenta quod scriptum erat
nomen filii dei, repleti” autem omni mansuetudine et miseri- 20
cordia; et interrogaui angelum et dixi: Qui sunt isti, domine,
in tanta pulcritudine et misericordia? Et respondens angelus
dixit mihi: Hii sunt angeli iusticiae qui mittuntur adducere—
animas iustorum in ora necessitatis, qui crediderunt dominum
se habere adiutorem. Et dixi ei: Necessario iusti et peccatores
occurrunt testes cum mortui fuerunt? Et respondens angelus
dixit mihi: Vna est ula per quam omnes transeunt ad deum,
sed iusti habentes secum sanctum adiutorem non conturbantur
euntes a<p”’>parere in conspectu dei.

13 Et dixi angelo: Volebam uidere animas iustorum et 30
peccatorum exeuntes de mundo. Et respondens angelus
dixit mihi: Respice deorsum in terra. Et respexi de celo in
terra, et uidi totum mundum, et erat quasi nihil in conspectu
meo: et uidi filios hominum quasi nihil essent, et deficientes,

n

5

Vv ad se
1 loco 2 respexit 3 -et aie: 5 corum 6 inminentes
i..ctis
7 orientes 8 -it 9 succensis 10 secunda manu U yepleta prima

manu,

16 VISIO PAVLI

et miratus sum et dixi angelo: Haec est magnitudo hominum ?
Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Haec est, et hi sunt qui
noceant a mane usque ad uesperam. Et respexi et uidi nubem
magnam igne spansam’ per omnem mundum, et dixi angelo:

s Quid est hoc, domine? Et dixit mihi: Haec <est> iniusticia
obmixta a principibus peccatorum.

14 Ego uero cum hoc audissem suspirans fleui, et dixi
angelo: Volebam expectare animas iustorum et peccatorum, et
uidere quo scemate” exeunt de corpore. Et respondens angelus

10 dixit mihi: Iterum aspice in terram. Et respexi et uidi om-
nem mundum, et erant homines quasi nihil et deficientes: et
inspexi et uidi q<uen>dam hominem moritur<um>, et dixit
mihi angelus: Hu<nc> quem uides iustus est. Et <ite>rum
aspexl et uidi om<nia> opera eius quecunque fecerat propter

15 nomen dei, et omnia studia eilus quorum memini<t> et® quorum
non memini<t>, omnia steterunt in conspectum eius in hora
necessitatis*; et uidi iustum profecisse’ et inuenisse refectionem
et fiduciam, et ante quam exiret de mundo asteterunt sancti
angeli simul et impii: et uidi eos omnes, set impli non inue-

20 nerunt locum habitacionis in eum, sancti autem dominati sunt
anime eius, gubernantes eam quo usque éxiret® de corpore:
et comouerunt animam dicentes: Anima, cognosce corpus tuum
unde existi, necesse est enim te reuertere in eodem corpore in
die resurrec<tion>is, ut recipias promissa omnibus iustis. Sus-

25 <cipi>entes ergo animam de <co>rpore, statim osculati sunt
<eam> quasi cotidie sibi no<t>am, dicentes ei: Viriliter age,
fecisti enim uoluntatem dei constituta in terra. |/ Et uenit ei in’
occursum angelus qui obseruabat eam singulis diebus, et dixit
ei: Viriliter age, anima; ego enim gaudeo in te, quia fecisti

30 uoluntatem dei in terris: ego enim referebam ad deum omnia
opera tua qualiter se abent’. Similiter etiam et spiritus in
occursum processit ei et dixit: Anima, ne uerearis neque tur-
beris quousque ueneris in locum quem non noueras umquam,
sed ero tibi adiutor: inueni enim in te locum refectionis in

35 tempore quo habitaui in te dum essem in terra. Et spiritus

sparsam s e 8
1 spansam 2 scismate 3 e0 4 necessitatibus 5 proficiscae
*? oe
+ h
6 exire 7 abet 8 inuenio

VISIO PAVLI

eius confirmauit eam et angelus eius suscepit eam <et> deduxit
in celo: et ait angelus: Vbi curris’, anima, et audes ingredi
celum? expecta et uideamus si est aliquid nostrum in te: et
ecce nihil inuenimus in te. Video etiam adiutorium diuinum
et angelum tuum, et spiritus congaudens est tibi quoniam fecisti
uoluntatem dei in terris. Et deduxerunt eam dum adusque
adoraret in conspectu dei. Cumque dessinuissent, statim Michael
et omnis exercitus angelorum concidentes adhorauerunt scabel-
lum pedum eius et ostia eius si<mul>’ anime dicentes: Hic est
deus omnium uester’, qui fecit ad imaginem et similitudinem
suam. Recurrit* autem angelus et indicauit dicens: Deus,
memo<ra>re laborum eius: haec est enim anima cuius tibi,
domine, operam referebam, faciens secundum iudicium tuum.
Et spiritus similiter ait: Ego sum spiritus wiuificacionis adspi-
rans in eam; habui enim in eam refeccionem in tempore quo
habitaui’ in eam faciens secundum iudicium tuum. Et facta
est uox dei et dixit: Quemadmodum haec me non contristauit,
nec ego eam non contristabo; sicut enim® miserta est, et ego‘
miserebor. Tradatur ergo*® Michaelo angelo testamenti, et
perducat eam in paradiso exultacionis, ut et ipsa fiat co<h>eres
cum omnibus sanctis. Et audiui® uoces post haec milia milium
angelorum et archangelorum et cherubin et uiginti quatuor
seniorum™ ymnos dicencium et glorificantium dominum et cla-
mantium: Justus es, domine, et iusta iudicia tua, et non est
personarum acceptio apud te, sed retribues™ unicuique secundum
tuum iudicium. Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Credidisti
et cognouistl1 quoniam <que>cunque fecerit unusquisq<ue>
vestrum uidet ad oram”™ necessitatis suae? Et dixi: Ita”,
domine.

15 Et ait mihi: Iterum aspice deorsum in terram et ex-
pecta animam impii exeuntem de corpore, que inritauit* domi-
num die hac” nocte dicens: Nichil aliut noui in hoc mundo,
manduco et bibo et fruor que sunt in mundo. Quis enim est
qui descendit ad inferos et ascendens denunciauit nobis quia est

17

5

_

5

30

1 Yr
1 currus 2 sl 3 ou & set 5 hinabitaui 8 +mei ins. cor-
rector 7 + sui ins. corrector 8 Traditur ei 9 audiuit 10 gseniores
1 -ens 12 adoret 8 dixit ite 4 in ritur 15 sc. ac

eA As Z

18 VISIO PAVLI

iudicium illic? Et iterum respexi et uidi omnem contemptum
peccatoris et omnia que egit, et in unum asteterunt ante eum in
hora necessitatis : et factum est ei in illa ora qua minabatur de
corpore eius ad iudicium, et dixi: Melius ‘erat ei si non fuisset
snatus. Et post haec uenerunt simul sancti angeli et maligni
et anima peccatoris, et sancti angeli locum non inuenerunt in ea.
Maligni autem angeli comminati sunt ipsius; qui cum educerent_
eam de corpore commonuerunt eam angeli tercio, dicentes:
O misera anima, prospice carnem tuam unde existi: necesse est
10 enim te reuertere in carne tua in diem resurreccionis, ut reci-
pias peccatis tuis condignum, et impietatum tuarum. 16 Et
<cum> produxissent, praecessit eam consuetus angelus, et ait
ad illam: O misera anima, ego sum angelus aderens tibi,
referens cotidie ad dominum opera tua maligna quecunque
15 egisti per noctem uel diem: et si fuissem meae potestatis, nec
una quidem die ministrassem tibi, sed nichil orum ualui’ facere :
misericors est et iudex iustus, et ipse precepit nobis ut non
cessemus ministrare anime” quousque peniteamini: tu autem
perdidisti tempus penitenciae. Ego tibi quidem alienus factus
2osum, et tu mihi. Pergamus ergo ad iudicem iustum; non te
dimittam <ante>quam ab odierna die scio quia alienus tibi factus
sum. Et spiritus confundebat eum et angelus conturbabat.
Cum ergo peruenissent ad potestatem, cum iam ingredi celum
abiret, labor impositus est ei super alium laborem ; <error et>
25 *obliuio et susurracio obuiauerunt eam, et spiritus fornicacionis
et relique potestates’, et dicebant ei: Vbi perges, misera anima,
et audes* praecurrere in celo? sustine, ut uideamus si abemus in
te peculiaria nostra, quia non uidemus tibi sanctum adiutorem.
Et post haec audiui uoces in excelso celorum dicentes: Offerte
30 miseram animam deo, ut cognoscat quia est deus ut contempsit.
Cum ergo ingressa esset coelum, uiderunt eam omnes angeli
milia miliorum exclamauerunt una uoce omnes dicentes: Ve
tibi, misera anima, pro operibus tuis que fecisti in terra; quid’
responsum datura es deo cum accesseris adorare eum ? Respondit
35 angelus qui erat cum ea et dixit: Flete mecum, mei dilectis-
simi, requiem enim non inueni in hac anima.’ Et responderunt
r id
1 yaluit 2 anime ¢ 3 yio erasum 4 -is 5 que

VISIO PAVLI 19

ei angeli et dixerunt: Auferatur talis anima de medio nostro-
rum: ex quo enim ingressa est, putor eius transiuit ad <nos>
angelos. Et post haec ob<la>ta est ut adoraret in conspectu
dei, et monstrauit ei angelus dominum deum qui eam fecit
secundum imaginem et similitudinem suam. Angelus autem
eius praecucurrit dicens: Domine deus omnipotens, ego sum
angelus anime istius cuius tibi opera offerebam die ac nocte,
non faciens secundum tuum iudicium. Et spiritus similiter
ait: Ego sum spiritus qui inhabitabam in eam ex quo facta est, in
se autem noui, et non est secuta meam uoluntatem: iudica eam, 10
domine, secundum tuum iudicium. Et facta est uox dei ad eam
et dixit: Vbi est fructus tuus quem fecisti pro his quibus ac-
cepisti bonis dignum? numquid’ posui distanciam inter te et
iustum unius diei? nunquid? non f<a>ciebam oriri* solem super
te <si>cut et super iustum? Illa autem conticuit, non habens‘ 1;
quod responderet: et facta est uox iterum dicens: Tustum
iudicium dei, et non est personarum acceptio aput deum, qui-
cunque enim fecerit misericordiam eius ipse miserebitur, et
quicunque non misertus fuerit, neque ei miserebitur deus.
Tradatur ergo angelo Tartarucho qui prepositus est penis, et
mitat eum in tenebris exterioribus ubi est fletus et stridor den-
cium, et sit ibi usque in diem magnum iudicii. Et post haec
audiui uocem angelorum et archangelorum dicencium: lustus
es, domine, et iustum iudicium tuum.

17 Et iterum uidi, et ecce anima que adducebatur a duobus 25
angelis flens et dicens: Miserere mei, deus iustus, deus iudex ;
hodie enim septem dies habeo ex quo exiui de corpore meo, et
tradita sum duobus angelis istis et perduxerunt me ad ea loca
que® nunquam uideram. Et ait ei deus iustus index: Quid
fecisti? tu enim misericordiam nunquam fecisti, propterea 30
tradita es talibus angelis qui non abent misericordiam, et
quia® non fecisti? rectum, ideo neque tecum pie gesserunt® in
hora necessitatis tuae. Confitere® ergo peccata tua que commi-
sisti in seculo constituta. Et respondit et dixit: Domine, non
peccaui. Et iratus est in furore dominus deus iustus dicente 35

en

ie)
°

V i i
1 qui 2 nonquid 3 orire 4 eonticuet non habet > quem
6 que 7 fecis 8 pia egesserunt ® constari

2—2

20 VISIO PAVLI

ea Non peccaui, quoniam est mentita; et dixit deus: Adhuc
reputas in seculum permanere? si hunus quisque uestrum
illic peccans caelat et abscondit peccatum suum proximo suo;
hic uero non absconditur quicquam : cum enim uenerint adorare
5 anime in conspectu troni et opera bona unius cuiusque et pec-
cata elus manifestatur. Et haec audiens conticuit anima, non
habens responsionem. Et audiui dominum deum iustum iudi-
cem iterum dicentem: Veni, angele anime huius, et sta in
medium. Et uenit angelus anime peccatricis habens in mani-
ro bus cirographum, et dixit: Aec sunt, domine, in manibus meis’
omnia peccata anime istius a iuuentute eius usquae in odiernum
diem, hab annis -x- natiuitatis eius: et si iubes, domine, et narro
hactos eius ex quo caepit annorum -xv-. Et dixit dominus deus
iustus iudex: <Tibi> dico, angelae, non te ex<pec>to racionem
15 €X quo ce<pit> -XV- esse annorum, sed expone peccata eius ante
annos -V- quam moriretur et ante quam huc ueniret. Et iterum
dixit deus iudex iustus: Per me enim ipsum iuro et per sanctos
angelos meos uirtutemquae meam’, quoniam si penituisset ante
-V annum quam moriretur, propter unius anni conuersacionem
20 Obliuio* nunc fieret omnium que peccauit retro malorum, et
indulgenciam et remissa peccatorum haberet: nunc uero pereat.
Et respondit angelus anime peccatricis et dixit: Iube, domine,
angelum illum exiber<e> animas illas. 18 Et illa ead<em>
<h>ora exibite sunt anime in medio et cognouit eas anima
25 peccatoris; et dixit dominus ad animam peccatoris: Tibi dico,
anima, operam tuam confiteri quam gesseris in his quas uides
animas cum essent in mundo. Et respondens dixit: Domine,
nondum completum est annum ex quo hanc interfeci* et san-
guinem eius fudi in® terra, et cum alia fornicatus sum: non
30 solum autem hoc, sed et nocui® eam ualde substollere’ facultatem
elus. Et dixit dominus deus iudex iustus: Aut nesciebas quia
qui uim alio facit, si prior mortuus fuerit qui uim sustinuit,
seruatur in hunc® locum usque quo moriatur nocens, et tunc
assistunt utrique in conspectu iudicis, et nunc unusquisque
35recepit secundum que fecerit. Et audiui uocem dicentis*:
Anima ista in manibus Tartari tradatur, et duci’® deorsum ad

1 omis 2 mearum 3 obliuione 4 interfecit 5 fodi intra
6 noui 7 substolle 8 in hib hic 9 dicentes 10 educe

VISIO PAVLI 21

inferos debet: ducat eam in carcere inferiorum, et mittatur in
tormentis et relinquatur illic ad magnum iudicii diem. Et
iterum audiui milia milium angelorum ymnum dicencium
domino et clamancium: Iustus es, domine, et iusta iudicia tua.

19 Respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Cognouisti aec omnia ?
et dixi: Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi: Iterum sequere me, et
adsumens te hostendam tibi loca iustorum. Et secutus sum
angelum’* et substullit me usque ad* terclum celum et statuit
me ad ganuam porte: et intendens uidi, et erat porta aurea, et
due columnae aureae plene desuper literis aureis; et conuertit? 10
se iterum angelus ad me et dixit: Beatus es si ingressus fueris
in his portis, eo quod non concedatur ingredi nisi solis qui
habent bonitatem et innocenciam corporum. Et in omnibus*
interrogaui> angelum et dixi: Domine, dic mihi cuius rei
gratiam posite sunt aec litere super tabulas istas? Respondit 15
angelus et dixit mihi: Haec sunt nomina iustorum ministran-
cium deo ex toto corde qui habitant terram. Et iterum dixi:
Domine, ergo nomina eorum® et uultus eorum et similitudo
ministrancium deo est in caelo, et noti sunt angelis: sciunt
enim qui sunt ministri dei ex toto corde priusquam exeant de 20
mundo.

20 Kt cum ingressus fuissem interiora portae’ paradisi,
exiuit in hoccursum* mihi homo senior cuius uultus fulgebat
<ut> sol; et complexsus me <dixit:> Aue, Paule, dilecti<ssi>me
deo. Et hosculatus est me ilare uultu. Fle<bat>, et dixi ei:
Frater, quare ploras? Et iterum suspirans et plorans dixit:
Nocemur’ enim ab hominibus” et contristant nos ualde; multa
sunt enim bona que praeparauit dominus et magna repromissio
est elus, set multi non percipiunt ea. Et interrogaui” angelum
et dixi: Quis est hic, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hic” est Enoce 30
scriba iusticiae. Ht imgressus sum <in> interiori loci illius, et
statim uidi solem*™ et ueniens salutauit me ilarens et gaudens.
Cumque uidisset, au<er>tit se et fleuit et dixit mihi: Paule,
utinam <tu> recipias labores tuos <quos fec>eris in genere
humano, Mihi quidem“ uidi magna et multa bona quae prae- 35

mn

i)
1S TT

9 2

1 angelorum ae 3 -et 4 ? in omnibus, et 5 -it 6 aliquid
omissum per homeoteleuton * porta 8 hoce: hmihi 9% Vocemur (? uexamur)
10 omnibus 11 it 12 Haec 13 sc, Heliam 14 quidaé

22 VISIO PAVLI

parauit deus omnibus iustis, et magnae repromissiones sunt dei,
sed plures non percipiunt ea; sed et per multos labores uix
unus et unus ingreditur in ea loca.
21 Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Quecunque hic
s nunc’ ostendo tibi, et quecunque audieris, ne indices ea omni in
terris. Et duxit me et ostendit mihi et audiui? illuc uerba
que non licet omini loqui: et iterum dixit: Adhuc enim sequere
me, et monstrabo tibi que hennarrare palam et referre debeas.
Et deposuit me de tercio celo, et induxit me in secundo
ro caelo, et iterum duxit me in firmamento, et de firmamento
duxit super ganuas celi; erat iniclum eius fundamenti super
flumen quod inrigat omnem terram. Et interrogaui angelum
et dixi: Domine, quis est hic fluuius aque? Et dixit mihi:
Hic*® est oceanus. Et subito* exiui de celo et intellexi quia
15 lumen caeli est quod lucet omni’ terre. [llic autem terra
clarior argento septiaes. Et dixi: Domine, quis est hic locus?
et dixit mihi: Haec est terra repromissionis. Adhuc non
audisti quod scriptum est: Beati mansueti quoniam ipsi haere-
ditabunt terram? Anime ergo iustorum cum exierint de
20 corpore, in hune locum interim dimittuntur. Et dixi angelo:
Ergo terra haec® manifestabitur ante tempus? Respondit
angelus et dixit mihi: Quando uenit Christus quem tu prae-
dicas ut regnet, tune sentencia dei dissoluitur terra prima et
aec terra repromissionis tunc hostendetur, et erit sicut ros aut
25 nebula, et tunc manifestabitur dominus Ihesus Christus rex
etternus et cum omnes sanctos suos ueniet habitare in eam et
regnabit super illos mille annos et manducabunt de bonis quae’
nunc ostendam tibi.
22 Et circumspexi terram illam, et uidi flumen currentem
30 lac et mel, et erant al litus fluminis ipsius arbores plantate
plene fructibus; una quaeque® autem arbor erat adferens
fructus -XIJ- in anno uarios et diuersos fructos abentes: et uidi
creaturam loci illius et omnem facturam dei, et uidi ibi palmas
cubitorum -xx-, alias autem cubitorum -x-; terra autem illa
35 clar<ior> argento septies. Et e<rant> arbores plene fruct-
<ibus> ar radice usque ad sum<mos> ordines -X- miliorum®

1 h nune 2 -it 3 hee * subdito 5 omnem 6 hac 7 quasi
8 quoque 9 miliar

VISIO PAVLI ya

fru<ctuum> palmarum super -X- milia fructos; uimeae autem
uitis habebant -x- milia arbusta. In singulis autem uitibus
erant -X- milia milia butriones et in miliorum his singuli
butr<io>nes; singulae’ autem arb<ores> ille adferebant mil<ia>
fructuum. Et dixi’ angelo: Quare una queque arb<or> milia
fructuum adferet? Respondens angelus dixit mihi: Quoniam
dominus deus ab<un>dans fluenter prestat dona’ condignis*,
quia et il<li> proprio uoto adflicx<erunt>’® semetipsos con-
s<titu>ti in mundo omnia <fa>cientes propter nomen sanctum
<eius>. Et iterum dixi angelo: Domine, haec sunt sole repro- 10
missiones® quas promittit sanctissimus dominus deus? Et
respondens dixit mihi: Non: sunt enim his maiora septies.
Ego autem dico tibi quia cum iusti exierint de corpore, uide-
bunt repromissiones et bona quae praeparauit eis deus. Adhuc
iterum suspirabunt et plorabunt dicentes: Vt quid uerbum 15
emisimus’ de ore nostro ad inritandum proximum uel una die ?
Ego uero interrogaui et dixi iterum: Si aec sunt tantum
promissa dei? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Haec que
nunc uides nuptorum® sunt et seruancium castitatem nuptiarum
continencium se. Virginibus autem et esurientibus et sicien- 2
tibus iusticiam et adfligentibus se propter nomen domini dabit
deus maiora his septies, quae’ nunc ostendam tibi.

Et post haec adsumpsit me ex loco illo <ubi> aec uidi, et
ecce flumen et’ aqae elus erant aque candide ualde desuper lac,
et dixi angelo: Quid® est hoc? et dixit? mihi: Hic” est aceri- 25
osus” lacus ubi est ciuitas Christi, sed non omnis homo per-
mittetur ingredi in ciuitatem illam; hoc est enim iter quod
ducit ad deum®”, et si quis est fornicator et impius, et conversus
penituerit et fecerit fructum dignum™ penitenciae, primum
quidem cum exierit™ de corpore, ducitur et adorat’ deum et 30
inde iussu domini traditur Michaelo angelo et baptizat eum in
aceriosium lacum ; sic inducit’® eum in ciuitatem Christi iusta™
eos qui mihil peccauerunt. Ego autem admiratus sum et
benedixi dominum deum in omnibus que uidi.

23 Kt responsit angelus et dixit’ mihi: Sequere me, et 35

on

=)
Oo

Lj ar? 3 presta do 4+ es 5 -erunt secunda manu ® -ig
7 -emus 8 -iorum 9 flumina 10 haec 1 se. "Axepovacos
12 ad eum 13 lignum 4 int 15 adora 16 .et W ge. 1uxta

24 VISIO PAVLI

inducam te in ciuitatem Christi. Et erat stans super ace-
riosium lacum, et misit <me> in nauem auream, et angeli
quasi tria milia ymnum ante me dicentes erant donec per-
uenirem usque’ ad ciuitatem Christi. Inhabitantes autem

5. cluitatem Christi gauisi ualde super me euntem ad eos, et
ingressus uidi? ciuitatem Christi et erat tota aurea, et duo-
decim muri circuibant eam, et -XII- pirgi’® interiores*, et singuli
muri abebant inter se singula stadia in circuitu: et dixi
angelo: Domine, quanto est® stadium hunum? Respondit

roangelus et dixit mihi: Tantum est quantum inter dominum
deum et homines qui sunt in terris, quia sola est enim magna
ciuitas Christi. Et -xt- porte erant in circuitu <ci>uitatis
pulcritudi<ne> magna, et quatuor f<lu>mina qui circuibant
<eam>. rat autem flumen mellis et <flu>men lactis et

15 flumen uini <et> flumen olei. <Et> dixi ange<lo>: Que sunt
flumina haec c<ir>cuiencia ciuitatem histam? Et ait mihi:
Haec sunt 111” flumina que decurrunt sufficienter his qui sunt
in ac terra repro<mis>sionis quorum nomina sunt, flumen
mellis dicitur Fison et flumen lactis Eufrat<es> et flumen oley

20 Gion et flumen uini Tigris: quales ergo in seculo constituti
<sunt> non sunt usi® potestatem’ arum rerum, sed esurie-
<runt> ab his et adflixerunt se propter dominum deum. Ideo
ingredientibus his in ha<n>c ciuitatem, trib<uet> eis hec
dominus supernum super omnem modum.

25 24 Ego uero ingrediens porta uidi arbores magnas et altas
ualde ante ianuas ciuitatis non habentes fructum nisi folia
tantum; et uidi paucos uiros dispersos in medio arborum, et
plorabant ualde cum uiderent aliquem ingredi in ciuitatem.
Et arbores ille penitebant pro ipsis umiliantes semetipsos et

30 inclinantes et rursus se erigebant. <Et> ego uidi et fleui? cum
els et interrogaui? angelum et dixi?: Domine, qui sunt isti
qui non sunt admissi ingredi in ciuitatem Christi? Et dixit
mihi: Hi sunt qui abrenunciauerunt studenter die hac* nocte
geiuniis, set cor superbum abuerunt prae ceteros homines,

35 Semetipsos glorificantes et laudantes et nichilum facientes
proximis. Alios enim salutabant amichabiliter, aliis uero nec
1 perueniremus que 2 .it 3 pigre 4 -igs 5 es ® uisi

7 -um 8 sc. ac

VISIO PAVLI

aue di<c>ebant et quidem* cui uolebant aperiebant et si quid
faciebant aliquid proximo modicum inflati erant. Et dixi:
Domine, quid ergo? superbia eorum proibuit eos ingredi in
ciuitatem Christi? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Radix
omnium malorum est superbia. Nunquid meliores sunt filio dei
qui’ ad Judeos cum multa humilitate uenit? Et interrogaui?®
eum et dixi: Quid est ergo quod arbores humiliant se et
iterum eriguntur? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Tempus
omne quod exegerunt’ isti in terris deseruihentes deo propter
confusionem et obprobria hominum ad tempus erubescentes
umiliauerunt se, sed non sunt contristati neque penituerunt ut
recederent a superbia sua que erat in eis. Hoc est quod arbores
humiliant se et iterum eriguntur. Et interrogaui et dixi:
Cuius rei gratia admissi sunt in ganuas ciuitatis? Respondit
angelus et dixit mihi: Propter multam bonitatem dei, et
quoniam hic est ingressus homnium sanctorum elus ingredien-
cium in ac ciuitate: propterea derelicti sunt in hooc loco, ut
quando ingreditur cum sanctis suis rex aeternus Christus, in-
troeunte® eo homnes iusti petant® pro his et tune cum illis

ingrediantur’ in ciuitate; set tamen non ualet aliquis eorum 2

habere fiduciam qualem® illi qui humiliauerunt se seruientes
domino deo in omni uita sua.

25 Ego autem incedebam docente me angelo, et tulit me
a<d> flumen mellis, et uidi illic Aesayam et Geremiam et
Aezehiel et Ammos et Micheam et Zachaream, profetas minores
et maiores, <et> salutauerunt me in ciuitate. Dixiangelo: Que
est ula haec? et dixit” mihi: Haec est uia prophetarum: omnis
qui contristauerit animam suam et non facit propriam uolun-
tatem suam propter deum, cum exierit de mundo et ductus
fuerit ad dominum deum et adorauerit eum, tunc iussu dei
traditur Michaelo, et inducit eum in ciuitate in locum” hunc
prophetarum, et salutant eum sicut amicum et proximum suum
quoniam fecit uoluntatem del.

26 Iterum duxit me ubi erat fluuius lactis, et uidi omnes
infantes in illo loco quos hoccisit rex Aerodes propter nomen
Christi, et salutauerunt me; et dixit mihi angelus: Omnes

on

>)
O°

25

30

35

1 quidaem 2 que 3 it 4+ wigs 5 introente 6 petunt 7 -untur

8 quale ae | W 9

26 VISIO PAVLI

qui seruiunt castitatem cum puritate, cum exierint de corpore,
postquam adorant dominum deum traduntur Michaelo et adu-
cuntur ad infantes et salutant eos dicentes quia Fratres nostri
sunt et amici et membra; in ipsis aereditabunt promissa dei.

5 27 Iterum adsumpsit me et tulit me ad aquilonem ciuitatis
et duxit me ubi erat flumen uini, et uidi illic Abraam, Hisaac
et Iacob, Lot et Iop et alios sanctos: <et> salutauerunt me:
et interrogaui et dixi: Quis est hic locus, domine? Respondit
angelus et dixit mihi: Omnes qui susceptores peregrinorum

ro sunt, cum exierint de mundo, adorant primum dominum deum,
et tra<d>untur Michaelo et per hance uiam inducuntur in ciui-
tatem, et omnes iusti salutant eum sicut filium et fratrem et
dicunt ei: Quoniam seruasti humanitatem et susceptionem pere-
grinorum, ueni aereditatem abe in ciuitatem domini dei nostri:

15 unUSsquisque iustus secundum proprium hactum recipiet in
ciuitate bona dei.

28 Et iterum tulit me iusta’ flumen olei ab oriente’ ciuitatis.
Et uidi illic uiros exultantes et psalmos dicentes et dixi: Qui
sunt isti, domine? et ait angelus mihi: Histi sunt qui deuoue-
2orunt se deo ex toto corde, et non abentes in se superbiam.
Omnes enim qui exultant in domino deo et psallent in toto
corde domino hic inducuntur in ac ciuitate.
29 Et tulit me in medio ciuitatis iusta’ -xIIl- muros. Erat
autem in hoe loco murus excelsior; et interrogaui® et dixi:

25 Est in ciuitate Christi murus praecedens in honore huic loco ?
Et respondens angelus* dixit® mihi: Est secundus melior
primo * et similiter tercius secundo, quia unus unum praecedit ’
usque ad -XIl-‘mum* murum. Et dixi: Obquare, domine, unus
alium praecedit in gloriam, significa mihi. Et respondens

3o angelus* dixit mihi: Omnes qui abent in se uel modicam de-
tractionem aut zelum aut superbiam, euacuatur aliquid de
gloria ipsius etiam<si> in ciuitate Christi esset: uide a tergo’.

Et conuersus me uidi tronos aureos positos per singulas

‘portas, et super eos <uiros habentes> diademas aureas <et>

35 gemas: et respexi et uidi interiora inter -XII- uiros alio hordine
tronos positos qui” multa gloria uidebantur, ita ut nemo ualeat

1 sc. iuxta 2 orae 3 it 4 +et 5 oj 6 primus 7 .et
8 -mo ® uideatur... 0 .g

VISIO PAVLI rar

hennarrare laudem eorum. Et interrogaui* angelum et dixi:
Domine, quis est super tronum? Et respondens angelus’ dixit
mihi: Ii troni® eorum sunt qui bonitatem et intellectum habe-
bant cordis et semetipsos stultos fecerunt propter dominum deum
neque scientes scripturas neque psalmos plures set uni<us> 5
cappituli memores de preceptis dei audi<en>tes* haec operati
sun<t> in his in multa deligencia et studium rectum habentes
coram dominum deum ; et de his admiracio adprehendet omnes
sanctos coram dominum deum [et de his adprehendet omnes
sanctos], colloquentes enim ad alterutrum dicunt : Expectate et
uidete imperitos qui nihil amplius sciunt; quomodo meruerunt
tantum et taleindumentum et tantam gloriam propter innocen-
clam suam.

_

ie)

Et uidi’ in medio ciuitatis altare magnum excelsum ualde ; et
erat quidam® stans iusta altare cuius uultus fulgebat sicut sol,
et tenebat et manibus eius psalterium et citharam, et psallebat
dicens: Alleluia. Et uox eius replebat omnem ciuitatem:
simul quando exaudiebant eum omnes qui erant super turres
et portas et respondebant: Alleluia; ita ut commouerentur
fundamenta ciuitatis; et interrogaui' angelum et dixi': Quis 20
est hic, domine, tante potestatis? Et dixit mihi angelus: Hic
est Dauid: haec est Hierusalem ciuitas: cum autem uenerit
Christus rex aeternitatis cum fiducia® regni sui, ipse iterum
praecedet ut psallat, et iusti omnes simul psallant respondentes :
Alleluia. Et dixi: Domine, quomodo solus Dauid prae ceteris
sanctis inicium fecit psallende? Et respondens angelus’® dixit
mihi: Quia Christus filius dei sedet ad dexteram patris sui,
et hic Dauid psallet ante eum in vui™° celo, et sicut’ fiunt im
celis, ita et inferius® similiter, quia non licet sine Dauid ostiam
offerre deo set necesse est ut psallat Dauid in hora oblacionis 30
corporis et sanguinis Christi: quemadmodum in celis proficitur,
ita et in terra. 30 Et dixiangelo: Domine, quid’ est alleluia ?
Et respondens angelus® dixit mihi; Scrutaris'’’ et queris” in
homnibus. Et dixit” mihi: Dicitur alleluia Ebrayca loquella
dei et angelorum: narracio autem alleluia haec est: tecel - cat - 35
marith:macha. Et dixi: Domine, quid est tecel - cat - marith -

_
on

iS)
en

9

1 -it 2 +et 3 In trono 4 audiaudi..tes 5 -em 6 -am
7 sicut itac 8 infernis 9 qui 10 eg uj

28 VISIO PAVLI

macha? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Haec est tecel - cat -
marith:macha. Benedicamus eum omnes in unum. Inter-
rogaui* angelum et dixi: Domine, omnes qui dicunt alleluia
benedicunt deum? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Ita

5 est; et iterum si quis ergo psallet alleluia, et praesentes qui
sunt non simul psallent, peccata faciunt, quia non compsallent.
<Et dixi: Domine, etiam> similiter <peccat si> tricans aut
multum senex est’? Respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Non sic;
qui autem ualet et non compsallet, contemptorem uerbi cognos-

10 cit<e> talem: et superbum esset et indignum ut non benedicat
dominum deum factorem suum. 31 Cum autem quieuit loqui
mihi, duxit me foras extra ciuitatem per medias arbores et
recesse a locis terre bonorum, et statuit me super flumen lactis
et mellis: et post aec duxit me super oceanum qui portat funda-

15 menta, cell.

Respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Intelligis® quod hinc eas ?
Et dixi: Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi: Veni et sequere me, et
ostendam tibi animas impiorum et peccatorum, ut cognoscas
qualis® sit locus. Et profectus sum cum angelo, et tulit me per

20 occasum solis, et uidi principium celi fundatum super flumine

aque magno, et interrogaui: Quis est hic fluuius aque? Et
dixit mihi: Hic* est oceanus qui circuit omnem terram. Et
cum fuissem ad exteriora oceani, aspexi, et non erat lumen in
illo loco, sed tenebre et tristicia <et> mesticia: et suspiraui.

25 Kt uidi illic fluuium ignis feruentem, et ingressus multitudo
uirorum et mulierum dimersus usque ad ienua et alios uiros
usque ad umbiculum’, alios enim usque ad labia, alios autem
usque ad capillos; et interrogaui angelum et dixi: Domine, qui
sunt isti in flumine igneo? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi:

30 Neque calidi neque frigidi sunt, quia neque in numero iustorum
inuenti sunt neque in numero impiorum. Isti enim inpenderunt
tempus® uite suae in terris dies aliquos facientes in oracionibus’,
alios uero dies in peccatis et fornicacionibus usque ad mortem.
Et interrogaui et dixi: Qui sunt hii, domine, dimersi usque ad

35ienua in igne? Respondens dixit mihi: Hi sunt qui cum
exierint de aecclesia inmitunt se in sermonibus alienis dis-

1 -it 2 Similiter tri. tricans aut multum senes est 3 Leg é temas
5 sc. umbilicum 6 +in 7 4De (? dei)

VISIO PAVLI 29

ceptare. Histi uero qui dimersi sunt usque ad umbiculum, hi
sunt qui cum sumpserunt corpus et sanguinem Christi eunt et
fornicant et non cessauerunt a peccatis suis usque quo more-
rentur’. Dimersi autem usque ad labia hi sunt detractores
alterutrum conuenientes in aecclesiam dei; usque ad superlicia”®
uero dimersi hii sunt qui innuunt sibi, malignitatem insidiantur
proximo suo.

32 Et uidi ad septentrionem® locum uariarum et diuer-
sarum penarum repletum uiris et mulieribus, et flumen igneum
decurrebat in eum. Conspexi autem et uidi foueas in profundo
ualde, et in eas animas plurimas in unum, et erat profunditas
loci illius quasi tria milia cubitorum, et uidi eas gementes et
flentes et dicentes: Miserere nobis, domine; et nemo misertus
est eis. Et interrogaui angelum et dixi: Qui sunt isti, domine ?
Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui non sperauerunt
in domino quod possunt abere eum adiutorem. Et interrogaui
et dixi: Domine, si fuerint anime iste ante treginta generaciones
aut quadraginta sic permanentes huna super hun<am>, si mit-
tantur profundius, foueae credo non caper<ent> eos. Et dixit
mihi: Aby<s>sus mensuram non habet <ul>tra hoc etiam sub-
tussecuta est enim eum <qui> subtus fuerit; et ita est ut si forte
aliquis accipiat lapidem et mittat in puteum ualde profundum
et post multarum orarum perueniat ad terram, sic est abyssus.
Cum enim mittantur illic anime, uix post quingentos annos per-
ueniunt in profundum. 33 Ego uero cum audissem ploraui et
ingemui super genus hominum. Respondit angelus et dixit
mihi: Quare ploras? numquid tu magis misericors e<s> quam
deus? cum sit enim deus bonus et scit quoniam sunt pene,
pac<ien>ter fert genus homin<um>, dimittens unum quemque
propria uoluntate facere in tempore quo inabitat super terram.

34 Respexi adhuc in flumine igneo et uidi illic hominem
subfocari ab* angelos tartarucos abentes in manibus suis ferrum
trium angulorum de quo perfodiebant uiscera senis* illius: et
interrogaui angelum et dixi: Domine, quis est iste senes cul
talia ponuntur tormenta? Et respondens angelus® dixit mihi:
Istum quem uides presbyter fuit qui non consummauit minis-

9

1 morarentur 2 sc. supercilia 3 -rem 4 -es

r

* aliquid omissum > +et

on

Io

30

35

30 VISIO PAVLI

terium suum bene; cum erat manducans et bibens’ et fornicans,
offerebat hostiam domino ad sanctum altare eius,

35 Et uidi non longe alium senem quem adducebant cur-
rentes cum festinacione quatuor angeli maligni, et dimiserunt

5 eum usque in genua in flumine igneo, et lapidibus percuciebant
eum et uulnerabant faciem eius sicut procella et non permiserunt
eum dicere: Miserere mei. Et interrogaui angelum, et dixit
mihi: Hunec quem uides episcopus fuit, et non bene consum-
mauit episcopatum suum, qui equidem nomen accepit magnum

ro sed non est ingressus in sanctitatem eius qui dedit ei nomen in
omni uita sua, quoniam non fecit iudicium iustum, et uiduas? et
orfanos non est misertus; nunc autem retributum est ei secundum
iniquitatem et opera sua.

36 Et uidi alium hominem in flumine igneo usque ad

15 genua®, Erant autem manus elus extensae* et sanguine<e> et
uermes procedebant ex ore eius et de naribus eius, et erat
gemens et plorans et clamans dicebat: Miserere mei, quoniam
ego noceor prae ceteris qui sunt in hanc penam. Et interro-
gaul: Quis est hic, domine? Et dixit mihi: Istum quem uides

20 diacconus fuit qui edebat oblaciones et fornicabatur et rectum
non fecit in conspectu dei; propterea incessabiliter persoluit
penam istam.

Et inspexi et uidi allatere eius alium hominem quem exi-
buerunt cum festinacioni et proicerunt eum in flumine igneo, et

25 erat usque ad ienua; et uenit angelus qui super penas erat,
abens nouaculam peti cin ignitam, et de ea scindebat labia -
hominis illius et linguam similiter. Et suspirans® ego ploraui,
et interrogaui: Quis est iste, domine? Et dixit mihi: Istum
quem uides lector fuit et legerat ad populum: ipse autem

30 praecepta dei non seruabat; nunc quoque <persoluit penam
propriam. -

37 Et uidi> aliam multitudinem foucarum in eodem loco,
et in medium illius flum<en repletum> multitudine uirorum
<et> mulierum, et uermes <co>medebant eos. Ego uero ploraui

35 et suspirans® interrogaui angelum et dixi: Domine, qui sunt
isti? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui usuras usurarum exigentes et

1 erat manducat et bibet 2 ae 3 -am 4 exiensse 5 + et 6 ui

VISIO PAVLI Sal

confidentes' in diuiciis suis non sperantes in deum, sibi eum
adiutorem esse,

Et postea aspexi et uidi alium locum angustum ualde, et
erat sicut murus’, et in circuitu eius ignis. Et uidi intus uiros
hac mulieres manducantes linguas suas, et interrogaui: Qui 5
sunt isti, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui detraunt in
aecclesia uerbo dei, non intendentes eo*, sed quasi nihil facientes
dominum et angelos eius: ideo nunc <si>militer persoluunt*
propriam <p>enam.

38 Et inspexi et uidi alium senem deorsum in fouea, et
erat aspectus eius sicut <s>anguis, et interrogaui et dixi:
Domine, quis est hic locus? Et dixit mihi: In istam foueam
influunt omnes pene. Et uidi uiros ac mulieres dimersos usque
ad labia et interrogaui: Qui sunt isti, domime? Et dixit mihi:
Hii sunt malefici qui prestiterunt uiris ac mulieribus maleficia
magica et non inuenerunt requiescere eos usque dum mori-
rentur.

Et iterum uidi uiros hac mulieres uultu nigro ualde in fouea
ignis, et suspiraui <et> ploraui et interrogaui: Qui sunt hi,
domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt fornicatores et mouechi qui 20
abent<es> proprias uxores mechati sunt; similiter et mulieres
eodem more mechauerunt abentes proprios uiros; propterea
indeficienter persoluunt penas. /

39 Et uidi illic puellas abentes indumenta nigra et III
angelos metuendos abentes in manibus suis cathenas ignitas, et
miserunt eas in ceruicibus earum et duxerunt eas in tenebras:
et iterum ego plorans® interrogaui angelum: Quae sunt iste,
domine? Et dixit mihi: Haec sunt que cum essent uirgines
constitute’ inquinauerunt uirginitates suas nescientibus pa-
rentibus suis; propter quod indeficienter persoluunt penas 30
proprias.

Et iterum aspexi illic uiros ac mulieres incisis manibus et
pedibus constitutos ac nudos in locum glacie et niue, et uermes
comedebant eos. Videns autem ego ploraui et interrogaui: Qui
sunt isti, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui orfanos et 35
uiduas et pauperes nocuerunt et non sperauerunt in dominum,
propter quod indeficienter persoluunt proprias penas.

_

ie)

_

5

Nn
en

?

1 contendentes 2 mon ° ea 4 peruolunnt as 0) 6 + et

32 | VISIO PAVLI

Et respexi et uidi alios pendentes super canela aque, et
lingue eorum siccae satis, et multi fructus constituti in con-
spectu eorum, et non permittebantur sumere ex his, et interro-
gaui: Qui sunt hii, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui ante

5 constituta ora soluunt ieiunium: propterea indeficienter per-
soluunt as penas.

Kt uidi alios uiros ac mulieres suspensos a superciliis et
capillis suis et igneum? flumen traebat eos et dixi: Qui sunt
hi, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt comitentes se non pro-

1opriis uiris ac mulieribus sed mecis, et ideo indeficienter per-
soluunt proprias penas.

Kt uidi alios uiros ac <mu>lieres puluer<ul>entos, <et>
aspectus eorum tanquam <san>guis et erant in <fo>uea picis
et sulfor<is> et decurrentes in flumine igneo: et interrogaui:

15 Qui sunt hi, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt qui fecerunt
impietatem Sodome et Gomorre, masculi in masculos, propter
quod indeficienter persoluunt penas.

40 Kt inspexi et uidi uiros ac mulieres indutos uestimenta
clara, cecos oculos abentes, constitutos in foueam, et interrogaui :

20 Qui sunt hi, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt de gentibus
qui fecerunt elemosinas, et dominum deum non cognouerunt,
propter quod indeficienter persoluunt proprias penas. Et inspexi
et uidi alios uiros ac mulieres super oboliscum? igneum, et
bestias discerpentes eos, et non permittebantur dicere Miserere

25 nobis, domine: et uidi angelum penarum ualidissime® penam
superponentem* eis’ et dicentem: Agnoscite® filium dei;
praedictum est enim uobis, cum legerentur uobis scripturae
diuinae’ non attendebatis; propter quod iustum est iudicium
dei®; adprehenderunt enim uos actus’ uestri mali et adduxerunt

30 u0s in as penas””. Ego autem suspirani et fleui: et interrogaui
et dixi: Qui sunt isti uiri et mulieres qui strangulantur”™. in
igne et luunt penas? Et respondit mihi: Haec sunt mulieres
commaculantes plasmam dei proferentes ex utero infantes, et ii
sunt uiri concubentes cum eis. Infantes autem earum interpel-

35 lant dominum deum et angelos qui super penas erant, dicentes :
Nefanda ora} genitoribus nostris: ipsi enim commaculauerunt

1 .os 2-0 3 ualadissime 4 .eg 5 eius 6 Magnum et scire
7 -a 8 +et 9 -os 10 asperas 1 stangilantur

VISIO PAVLI 33

plasma dei, nomen dei abentes, sed praecepta eius non obser-
uantes dederunt nos in escam canibus et in conculcationem
porcis: alios proiecerunt in flumine. Infantes autem ili traditi
sunt angelis tartari qui erant super penas, ut ducerent’ eos in
locum spaciosum misericordiae. Patres autem et matres eorum
strangulabantur in perpetuam” penam.

Et post haec uidi uiros ac mulieres indutos’ pannis picem
plenis et sulforem ignis, et erant drachones circumuoluti collis*
eorum et umeris et pedibus, et contenebant eos angeli abentes
ignea cornua’ et percuciebant eos et cludebant nares eorum 10
dicentes eis: Quare non cognouistis tempus in quo iustum
- erat uos penitere et deseruire deo, et non fecistis? Et inter-
rogaui: Qui sunt isti, domine? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui
uidentur abrenunciare deo, abitum nostrum induentes, sed
inpedimenta mundi fecerunt eos miseros non exibendas agapes,
et uiduas® et orfanos non sunt miserti; aduenam® et peregrinum
non susceperunt’ neque oblacionem® offerentes et proximo
non sunt miserti: oracio autem eorum nec una die pura ascendit
ad dominum deum; multa autem inpedimenta mundi deten-
uerunt eos et non potuerunt rectum facere in conspectu dei,
et angeli circumdabant eos in locum penarum. Videbant autem
eos qui erant in penis et dicebant eis: Nos quidem secu<lo>
uiuentes negleximus <deum>, et quidem uos similiter e<gis>tis;
sicut et nos quidem cum in seculo esse<mus> sciebamus uos
peceatores esse. Vos autem dicebamini: Hii sunt iusti et 25
serui dei; nunc cognouimus quoniam uocati estis nomen
domini; propter quod et ipsi soluunt® proprias penas.

Et suspirans fleui, et dixi: Ve hominibus, ue peccatoribus,
ob quid® nati sunt? Et respondens angelus” dixit mihi: Quare
ploras? numquid tu magis misericors es quam dominus deus 30
qui est" benedictus in secula, qui constituit iudicium et dimisit
unumquemque in propria uoluntate eligere bonum et malum
et facere quod ei placet ? Aduc iterum ploraui ua<li>dissime,
et dixit mihi: <P>loras, cum aduc necdum uideris maiora
supplicia? Sequere me, et uidebis orum maiora septies. 41 Et 35
tulit me a septentrionale et statuit me super puteum, et inueni”

on

—

>

n

°

1 doceret 2 -um 3 -us 4 -es 5 ea 6 Le 7 sus-
cipieter 8 soluuntur % qui 10 + et 1 es 12 -it
giz ie. Ae 2

34 VISIO PAVLI

eum signatum septem signaculis: et respondens angelus qui
mecum est! dixit angelo loci illius: Aperi os putei, ut dilectis-
simus dei Paulus expectet, quia data est ei potestas ut uideat?
omnes penas inferni. Et dixit mihi angelus: Longe sta, ut
3 ualeas sustinere® fetorem loci istius. Cum ergo apertus fuisset
puteus, statim surrexit ex eo fetor quidam durus et malignus
ualde, qui superaret omnes penas; et respexi in puteo et uidi
massas igneas ex omni parte ardentes, et angustia, et angustum
erat in ore putei ad capiendum unum hominem solum. Et
10 respondit angelus et dixit mihi: Si quis missus fuerit in hune
puteum abyssi et signatum fuerit super eum, nunquam* com-
memoracio eius fit in conspectu patris et filii et spiritus sancti
et sanctorum angelorum. Et dixi: Qui sunt hii, domine, qui’°
mituntur in hune puteum? Et dixit mihi: Ii sunt quicunque
15 non confessus fuerit Christum uenisse in carne et quia genuit
eum Maria uirgo, et quicunque panis et calicis eucharistiae
benedictionis non esse hoc corpus et sanguinem Christi.
42 Kt respexi® ad septentrionem in hocchasum et uidi illic
uermem inquietum’, et in eo loco erat stridor dencium: abe-
20 ba<n>t autem uermes mensura cubitum unum, et capita duo
erant in eis: et uidi illic uiros ac mulieres in frigore et stridor<e>
dencium. Et interrogaui et dixi: Domine, qui sunt hii in hoe
loco? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui dicunt quoniam Christus
non resurrexit a mortuis et quoniam haec caro non resurgit. Et
25 interrogaui et dixi: Domine, non est ignis neque calor in hoc
loco? Et dixit mihi: In hoc loco aliut nihil est nisi frigus et
niues: et iterum dixit mihi: Etiam si sol oriatur super eos, non
calefiunt propterea superabundans frigus loci istius et niues.
Haec autem audiens extendi* manus meas et fleui et
30 Suspirans iterum dixi: Melius erat nobis si non fuissemus nati
nos omnes qui sumus peccatores. 43 <Cum autem ii> qui erant?®
in eodem loco uiderunt me flentem cum angelo, clamauerunt
et ipsi <et> fleuerunt dicentes: Domine deus, miserere nobis.
Kt post haec uidi celum apertum, et Michael archangelum
35 descendentem de” celum et cum <eo> omnis exercitus ange-
lorum, et peruenerunt ad eos qui erant in penis constituti: et

1 +et 2 -ant 3 -eas 4 nune quam 5 que ® et resp, bis
7 -em 8 -it 9 q' erant 10 deh

VISIO PAVLI

videntes eum iterum flentes clamauerunt et dixerunt: Miserere
nobis, Michael archangele, miserere nobis et gene11 umano, quia
propter tuas oraciones stat terra. Vidimus nunc iudicium, et

35

cognouimus filium dei. Inpossibile nobis fuit ante aec pro

hoc orare, quam incederimus in hoe loco. Audiuimus enim
quia esset ludicium priusquam exiremus de mundo, set inpedi-
menta et uita saecularis <n>os penitere non sinucrunt. <Et>
respondit Michael et dixit: Audite Michaelo loquente: ego
sum qui consisto in conspectu dei omne ora. Viuit dominus
in culus consisto conspectu quia non intermitto uno die uel una!
nocte orans indeficienter pro ienere umano; et ego quidem oro
pro els quisunt super terram. Ipsi autem non cessant facientes
iniquitatem et fornicationes, et non adferunt mihi’ in bono con-
stituti in terris: et uos consumpsistis* tempus in uanitate in
quo debuistis penitere. Ego autem oraui semper sic et nunc
deprecor ut mittat deus ros et pluuia destinetur super terram,
et iam peto quo usque et terra producat ‘* fructos suos et qui-
<dem> dico quoniam si quis modicum boni fecerit, ego agonizabo
pro illo, protegens eum quo usque euadat iudicium penarum.
Vbi sunt ergo oraciones uestre? ubi penitenciae uestre ? per-
didistis tempus contempte. Tunc autem flete et ego flebo®
uobiscum et qui mecum sunt angeli cum dilectissimo® Paulo °
sl forte misereatur’ misericors deus ut det uobis refrigerium.
Audientes autem illi uerba aec exclamauerunt et fleuerunt
ualde et dixerunt una uoce omnes: Miserere nobis, filius
dei. Et suspiraui ego Paulus et dixi: Domine deus, miserere
plasmae * tuae, miserere filiis ominum, miserere imagini tue.

44, Ego aspexi et uidi mouere celum uelut arborem a
uento® comotam: subito autem proiecerunt se in faciem in
conspectu throni: et widi XX - INI seniores et 1111 milia® ado-
rancia deo, et uidi altare et uelamen et thronum, et erant omnia
exultancia: et eleuatus est fumus odoris boni iusta altare throni
dei, et audiui uocem dicentis’®: Cui<us> rei gratiam depreca-
mini, nostri angeli, nostrique ministri? Et exclamauerunt
dicentes: Deprecamur uidentes multam bonitatem tuam in
genere umano. Et post haec uidi fillum dei descendentem de

ie)

30

35

1 uno 2? nihil 3 contempsistis 4 perducat > fleueo

6 -yum 7 -or 8 -g 9 ? animalia 10 Leg

3—2

36 VISIO PAVLI

celo, et erat diadema in capite eius. Videntes autem eum qui
constituti erant in penis exclamauerunt omnes una uoce di-
centes: Miserere, filius dei excelse; tu es qui omnibus refrigerium
praestitisti in celis et in terra, et nobis similiter miserere: ex quo
5 enim uidi<mus> te, refrigerium abuim<us>. Et exiuit! uox a filio
dei per omnes penas dicens: Aecquid opus fecistis! ut postuletis a
me refrigerium ? Sanguis meus propter uos fusus est, et nec sic’
penituistis: propter uos coronam de spinis in capite meo portaui;
pro uobis alapas in maxillas meas accepi, et nec sic penituistis.
1o Aquam petiui pendens in crucem, et dederunt mihi acetum cum
felle mixtum: lancea aperuerunt latus meum dextrum’: propter
nomen meum seruos meos prophetas et iustos hocciderunt; et in
his omnibus dedi uobis locum penitencie, et noluistis. Nunc uero,
propter Michaelum® archangelum? testamenti mei, et qui cum
15 ips<o>sunt angeli, et propter Paulum delectissimum meum,quem
nolo contristare, propter fratres uestros qui sunt in mundo et offe-
runt oblaciones, et propter filios uestros, quoniam sunt in his
praecepta mea, et magis propter meam ipsius bonitatem,—in die
enim qua resurrexi a mortuis, dono uobis omnibus qui estis in
20 penis noctem et diem refrigerium in perpetuum. Et exclamaue-
runt omnes et dixerunt: Benedicimus te, filius dei, quia donasti
nobis noctem et diem refeccionem. Melius est enim nobis
refrigerium die u<n>ius super* omne tempus uite nostre quod
fuimus super terram: et si manifeste cognouisemus quoniam
25 propositus hic est qui peccant, aliut laboris nihil omnino operati
essemus, nihil negociati fuisemus et nullam iniquitatem fecis-
semus: quod opus fuit nobis nasum in mundo? hic enim
superbia nostra comprehensa est que ascendit de ore nostro
aduersus proximum, molestia ac nimiae angustie nostrae et
30 lacrime et uermes qui sub nos sunt, ec magis peiora nobis sunt
quam pene que decinemust nos. Haec illis loquentibus irati
sunt aeis angeli maligni et penarum, dicentes: Vsque quo
plorastis et suspirastis ? non enim abuistis misericordiam. Est
enim aec iudicium dei qui non fecit misericordiam. Anc autem
35 Magnam percepistis gratiam nocte et die dominice refrigerium
propter Paulum dilectissimum dei qui descendit ad wos.

1 j 2 destructum 3-9 4 +enim

VISIO PAVLI 37

45 Et post aec dixit mihi angelus: Vidisti aec omnia? Et
dixi: Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi: Sequere me, et ducam te in
paradiso et uideant te qui illic sunt iusti, ecce enim sperant te
uldere et parati sunt obuiam tibi uenire in gaudio et exultacione.
Kt secutus sum angelum impetu spiritus sancti}, et posuit me in :
paradiso et dixit mihi: Hic est paradisus in quo errauit Adam
et mulier eius. Ingressus sum autem in paradisum, et uidi
initium* aquarum, et erat innuens mihi angelus et dixit mihi:
Aspice, inquid, aquas; hic® est enim fluuius Physon qui circuit‘
omnem terram Euillae®, et alius est Geon qui circuit* totam to
terram Egypti et <E>thiopie, et alius est Thigris qui est contra
Assirios, et alius est Kufrates qui inrigat terram Mesophothamiae.
Ingressus autem interius® uidi arborem plantatum de cuius’ ra-
dicibus aque emanabant, et erat ex ac inicium Um fluminum:
spiritus autem dei requiescebat super arborem illam, et cum
flasset spiritus, efflabant® aque, et dixi: Domine, arbor aec ipsa
est que fluet aquas? Et dixit mihi: Quia ab inicio, priusquam
celum et terra manifestarentur, erant autem omnia inuisibilia,
spiritus [autem] dei ferebatur super aquas; ex quo autem prae-
ceptum dei apparuit® celum et terram, spiritus requieuit super 20
arborem hunc: propterea cum flauerit spiritus emanant aque
ex arbore. Et tenuit mihi manum et duxit me iuxta arborem
cognoscende bone et male; et dixit”: Haec est arbor per quem
mors ingressa est in saeculo et ex ea accipiens a muliere sua
Adam" manducauit et ingressa est mors in mundo. Et ostendit
mihi aliam arborem in medio paradisi, et ait ad me: Haec est

Jt

I
ou

n

5

arbor uite.

46 Me autem adhuc intendente hgnum, uidi uirginem a
longe uenientem et ducentos angelos ante ipsam hymnos di-
centes: et interrogaui et dixi: Domine, que” est ista in tanta 30
gloria® ueniens? Et dixit mihi: Haec est Maria uirgo mater
domini. Veniens autem iuxta salutauit me et dixit: Aue,
Paule, dilectissime dei et angelorum et hominum. Omnes enim
sancti precati sunt filium meum Ihesum qui est dominus meus,

i
1 impetum spiritum sanctum 2 -arum 3 haec 4 currit
a
5 euillae § +et 7 dechoris: ? decoris, de cuius 8 ? effluebant

9 2=épavépwoev yey nu +et 12 qui 13 -am

38 VISIO PAVLI

ut uenires hic in corpore ut uiderent te priusquam exires de
saeculo: et dixit eis dominus: Sustinete et pacienter agite ;
adhuc modicum et uidebitis eum et erit in aeternum uobiscum:
et iterum communiter omnes dixerunt ei: Ne contristes nos;
5 uolumus eum uidere enim in carne constitutum, per hunc enim
glorificatum est nomen tuum in saeculo ualde, et uidimus quia
omnia opera substullit minorum siue maiorum; ab! adueni-
entibus enim in haec nos condiscimus dicentes: Quis est hic qui
direxit uos in mundo? Et retullerunt nobis: Est quidam in
romundo cuius nomen est Paulus; hic Christum adnunciat prae-
dicans, et credimus quia per uirtute<m> et dulcitudinem ser-
monum eius ingressi sunt multi in regno. Ecce ipsi omnes
iusti sunt retro me uenientes obuiam tibi. <Tibi> dico autem,
Paule, quia ego prior obuiam eius”® ueni eis* qui fecerunt uolun-
15 tatem filii mei et domini mei Ihesu Christi, ego prior obuiam
uado eis et non dimitto eos esse tanquam peregrinos usque quo
in pace occurrunt.
47 Adhuc ea loquente uidi tres uenientes a longe pulcros
ualde speciae Christi, et imagines eorum fulgentes, <et> angelos
20 ipsorum, et interrogaui: Qui sunt hii, domine? Et dixit mihi:
Nescis eos? Et dixi: Nescio, domine. Et respondit: Hii sunt
patres populi, Abraham, Hysaac, et Iacob. Et uenientes iuxta
salutauerunt me et dixerunt: Aue, Paule, dilectissime dei et
hominum; beatus est qui uim sustinet propter dominum. Et
a5 respondit mihi Abraham <et> dixit: Hic est filius meus Hysaac,
et Iacob dilectissimus meus, et cognouimus dominum et secuti
sumus eum; beati omnes qui crediderunt uerbo tuo, ut possint
hereditare regnum dei per laborem, abrenunciacione et sanctifi-
catione et humilitate et caritate et mansuetudine et recta fide
30 ad dominum ; et nos quoque abuimus deuocionem ad dominum
quem tu praedicas testamento ut omnes* anime credencium ei
adsistamus et ministremus sicut patres ministrant filiis suis.
Adhuc eos loquentes uidi alios a longe xii uenientes in
honore et interrogaui: Qui sunt hii, domine? et dixit: Hii
35 sunt patriarche. Et accedentes salutauerunt me et dixerunt :
Aue, Paule, dilectissime dei et hominum: dominus non contris-

1 adab ® elus gratia=rovrou xdpu 3 es 4 2? omni

VISIO PAVLt 39

tauit nos, ut uiderimus te adhuc in corpore constitutum prius-
quam exires de mundo. Et subgerubat mih<i> unusquisque
nomen suum secundum ordinem, de Ruben usque Beniamin, et
dixit mihi Ioseph: Ego sum qui fui uenditus: dico autem tibi,
Paule, qui<a> omnia quecunque mihi fecerunt fratres mei, in
nullo maliciose egi cum eis neque in omni labore quem inposu-
erunt mihi, neque in omnibus lesus sum eos ab his a mane usque
ad uesperam ; beatus est ille qui nocetur quid propter dominum
et sustinuit, quia dominus retribuet e1 multipliciter cum exierit?
de mundum.

48 Adhuc eo loquente, uidi alium a longe uenientem pul-
crum et angelos eius hymnos dicentes, et interrogaui: Quis est
hic, domine, pulcher uultu? Et dicit mihi: Non cognoscis
eum? Et dixi: Non, domine. Et dixit mihi: Hic est Moyses
legis dator, cui deus legem dedit. Et iuxta me factus statim
fleuit, et post aec salutauit me; et dixi ei: Quid ploras ?
audi<ui> enim quia tu superas omnem hominem in mansue-
tudine. Et respondit dicens: Fleueo ego pro his de quibus
plantaui cum labore, quia fructum non attulerunt, nec aliquis
proficit de eis; et uidi omnes oues quas pascebam quia dispersi
sunt et facti sunt quasi non abentes pastorem, et quia omnes
labores quos pertuli propter filios Israel ad nihilum disputati
<sunt,> et quantascunque uirtutes feci in medio illorum et non
intellexerunt, et miror quia alienigine et non circumcisi et idola
adorantes conuertentes ingressi sunt in repromissa dei, Israel
autem non est ingressus; et iam dico tibi, frater Paule, quia in
illa hora quando populus suspendit Ihesum quem tu praedicas,
quia pater deus omnium qui dedit mihi legem et Michael et
omnes angeli et archangeli et Abraham et Hysaac et Iacob et
omnes iusti fleuerunt super filium dei suspensum in crucem.
Adtendebant in me in illa hora omnes sancti intuentes et dice-
bant mihi: Vide, Moyses, quid fecerunt filio dei de populo tuo.
Propterea tu beatus es, Paule, et beata generacio et gens qui
credidit uerbo tuo.

49 Adhuc eo loquente uenerunt alii duodecim et uidentes
me dixerunt: Tu es Paulus glorificatus in celo et super terram ?

1 exirent

5

re)
ce)

30

35

40 VISIO PAVLI

Et respondi et dixi: Quid estis uos? Respondit primus et
dixit: Ego sum Esayas cui! secauit Manasses <c>aput serra
linnea?. Et secundus similiter ait: Ego sum Hieremias qui
lapidatus sum a filiis Israel et interfectus®, Et tercius dixit :

5 Ego sum Ezechiel quem traxerunt per pedes filii Israel super
petram in montem dum ad usque excuterent cerebrum meum*
foris, et omnes hos labores pertullimus, uolentes salua<re> filios
Israel; et dico tibi quia post labores quos intulerunt mihi pro-
iciebam me in faciem meam in conspectu domini orans pro eis

10 curuans genua usque in secunda<m> horam dominice, usque
quo uenerit Michael et eleuaret me de terra. Beatus es tu,
Paule, et beata gens quae credidit per te.

His autem transeuntibus, uidi alium pulcrum facie, et in-

terrogaui: Quis est hic, domine? Qui cum uidisset me, ganisus

15 est, et dixit mihi: Hec est Lot qui in Sodoma iustus inventus
est. Et adproprians salutauit me et dixit: Beatus es tu, Paule,
et beata generacio quam administrasti. Et respondens dixi ei:
Tu es Loth qui in Sodoma <iu>stus inventus es? Et dixit:
Ego suscepi angelos in domo mea peregrinos et quando uoluerunt

20 de ciuitate uiolare eos, obtuli ei<s> duas filias meas uirgines que
nundum nouerant uiros, et dedi eis dicens: Vtimini quemad-
modum uultis, tantum uiris his nihil faciatis male; propter hoc
introierunt sub tectum domus meae. Ideo ergo confidere de-
bemus et scire quia si quid’ fecerit unusquisque, deus® retribuit

25 eis multipliciter cum uenerint ad eum. Beatus es tu, Paule, et
beata gens qui crediderit uerbo tuo.

Cum ergo quieuisset loqui’ mihi, uidi alium a longe ueni-
entem pulcrum ualde faciae subridentem, et angelos <eius
hymnos dicentes: et dixi angelo qui mecum erat: Ergo an-

30 gelum> unus quisque iustorum abet socium? Et dicit mihi:
Unusquisque sanctorum® abet proprium adsistentem et hymnum
dicentem et non recedit alter ab alio. Et dixi: Quis est hic,
domine? Kt dixit: Hic est Iob. Et accedens salutauit me et
dixit: Paule frater, magnam laudem habes® aput deum et

35 homines. Ego autem sum Job qui multum laboraui -xxx- anno-

c
1 qui 2 se. lignea 3 interiectus + ad usque omnterent pedem meum
5 quis 6 dum 7 loque 8 sem 9 habens

VISIO PAVLI 41

rum tempus ex ichore plagae’; et quidem inter inicia uulnera
que exiebant de corpore meo erant sicut grana tritici. Tercia
uero die facti sunt sicut pes asini; uermes autem qui cadebant
tu" digitos longitudinem: et apparuit mihi tercio diabolus
<et> dicit mihi: Dic uerbum aliquid in dominum et morere.
Ego dixi ad eum: Si sic est uoluntas dei ut permaneam in plaga
omne tempus uite meae usque quo moriar, non quiescam bene-
dicens dominum deum, et plus mercedem accipiam. Scio enim
quia labores saeculi istius nihil sunt ad refrigerium quod est
postea: propter quod beatus es tu, Paule, et beata gens que
crediderit per te.

50 Adhuc eo loquente, uenit alius clamans a longe et dicens :
Beatus es tu, Paule, et ego beatus quia uidi te dilectum domino.
Et interrogaui angelum: Quis est hic, domine? Et respondens
dicit mihi: Haec est Noe in tempore diluuil. Et statim
salutaulmus uos alterutrum: gaudens autem ualde dixit
mihi: Tu es Paulus dilectissimus dei. Et ego interrogaui eum :
Tu quis es? Et dixit: Ego sum Noe qui fui* in tempore
diluuii. Dico autem tibi, Paule, quia -c- annos feci operans archam,
non exuens tunicam quam uestiebar, et non tundi comam capitis
mei. Adhuc quoque continenciam studui*® non propinquans
mulieri* propriae: in illis -C- annis non creuit capillus capitis mei
in magnitudinem neque insordidate sunt uestes meae: et depre-
catus sum homines tempore illo dicens®: Penitemini, ueniet
enim diluuium aquarum super uos. Ipsi autem inridebant me
et subsanabantur uerba mea; et iterum dicebant mihi: Sed
tempus hoc est eorum qui possunt ludere® et peccare libenter
uolentes cui possibile est fornicari non pauca: deus enim hoc
non aspicit et non agnoscit’ que agunt<ur> a nobis ominibus
et prorsus non est aque diluuium ueniens in hunc mundum: et
non cessauerunt a peccatis quoadusque deus deleret homnem
carnem que abuit spiritum uitae in semetipsum. Cognosce
autem quia deus plus diligit unum iustum super omnem saecu-
lum impiorum. Ideo <beatus> es tu, Paule, et beata gens qui
crediderit per te.

51 Et conuertens uidi* alios iustos a longe uenientes, <et>

5

_
en

nv
°

nN
en

30

35

1 exi cuo; plaga 2 fuit 3 studii 4 -e 5 dicentes

6 que ei possunt ledere 7 -cat 8 uidit

42 VISIO PAVLI

interrogaui angelum: Qui sunt ii, domine ? Et respondit mihi:
Ii sunt Elias et Elyseus. Et salutauerunt me; et dixi eis: Qui
estis uos? Et respondit unus ex is et dixit: Ego sum Elyas
propheta dei; ego sum Elyas qui horaui, et propter uerbum
smeum non pluit celum annis tribus et mensibus -VI- propter
iniusticias hominum. Iustus deus et uerax, qui facit uolun-
tatem famulorum suorum: sepe etenim angeli deprecati sunt
dominum propter pluuiam, et dixit: Pacienter agite quoadusque
seruus meus Elyas horet et precetur propter hoc, et ego mitam
ro pluuiam super terram ;

EXPLICIT VISIO SANCTI PAVLI ;

INTRODUCTION TO THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE
AND POLYXENA.

History of the Acts.

THE Acts of SS. Xanthippe, Polyxena and Rebecca, are here
printed for the first time from what seems to be the only known
copy. This is in Cod. Par. Gr. 1458, a fine folio of the eleventh
century, written in double columns and containing lives of Saints,
mostly for the month of December. The Acts before us are the
second item in the volume: the first is the Book of Nahum, with
Theodoret’s commentary, and Ps.-Epiphanius’s Life of the Prophet
(Dec. 1); then follow the Acts, from f. 5—f. 17; third is the Book
of Habakkuk, with commentary and Life (Dec. 2); and this is
followed by the Book of Zephaniah (Dec. 3), the Acts of SS. Inda
and Domna; of S. Saba (Dec. 5), 8. Barbara (Dec. 4), 5. Nicolas
(Dec. 6), and so forth. Why SS. Xanthippe and Polyxena are
here associated with December feasts I do not understand: their
proper day is Sept. 23.

Allusions to the story are rare: the earliest is probably a
passage in the Basilian Menology (Cent. x.) which has the following
notice on Sept. 23:

Xanthippe lived in the time of Claudius Caesar, and was the
wife of Probos, ruler of Spain. She had a maiden sister, Polyxena.
When Paul came to Spain, Xanthippe was baptized and Polyxena
converted. Mera dé tiv Vroywpynaow avtod axovoaca (7 IloAvgevn)
KNpUTTELY THY TiaTLW THs adnOcias Avdpéav Tov péyav aTOTTONOY
év Ilatpais ths Ayaias, amnrOe pos avTov, Kai waIodor Ta TeEpi
tov Xpictov TedXewTepor, EBaTticOn Kal Tad UTOTTpélaca Es
THv (diay Xwpav evpe THY avTNs adeXp)vy Bavoinrmrnvy Twacas
apetais Siadkaprovaay Kal peta yapas amodeEapévny avtnv' Kal
audotepar ToAXovs Sidakaca THY TOD Xpioctod TicTw éTEdELw-
Onoav.

44, THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

The painting prefixed to this notice shows simply the two
saints standing, before a building.

The notice in the present Menaea, which may as well be placed
here for purposes of comparison, runs as follows:

Abra bripyxov é« THs ‘loravév ydpas, él KXavdiov Kaicapos.
e e \ — / \ ¢ a / b] 7 \ > \ lal
ov n mev FavOirmrn yuvn tmnpxe UpoBov, avipcs thy apynv ths
xopas tOvvovtos. avtn Se éuaOntevOn Tapa Tov atocToAoU
IIlaviov Kata THv xopav évdnunoarTos, meta TOV GAXrwv bé Kal
¢ b] \ 5 Ae ¢ \ / ¢ / U /

0 avnp avtis. 7 dé IloAvEévn nprayn Tapa Tivos KaxooxoXouv,
adra yapitt Geod &POopos Euerve, Kal b7d TOD atroaToNov ’Avdpéov
éBarrtia@n* mordkav S€ mictevodvtav d0 avThs, tapadraBovca
‘Ovncipov Tov améatoAov, Opunoev emi THv Tatpida adTns THY
‘loraviav, kal eta Tov Toddy éxeivov TAODY Kal Tas aTreipous

\ / 4 \ \ ¢ / bd] e
guyas, cuverrayouévnvy exyovoa Kai Thy “PeBRéxav, pe? is
éBarticOn, catérxaBe thy éavtHs aderdnv EavOirmnv’ atta: tov
émirouTrov Biov Karas Siavicacat, Kal TodXas Suvapes ériderk-
aduevat, Tpos KUpLov éEednunoav.

An authority possibly earlier than these is the vouvnpa
ascribed to Symeon Metaphrastes and fully described by Lipsius
Apokr. Apostelgesch. ii. 217: of which the Greek Text, with a Latin
version by Sirlet and Lipomannus, is to be found in the Acta SS.
for June 29, Junw V. 411—424 (VII. 374—386 in new ed.). The
document is in two books, one dealing with S. Peter, the other
with S. Paul: in book II. p. 422 (385) is the following passage :

KvoéBuos...pyoi, rov IladXov tote pev ert Népwvos amrorvOjvat

\ \ a A t +f pe ’ / a bit ie
Kat Tov TOU Geov Aoyov avéTnv év ‘Pwyun SiatpiBovta KnpdEar éd
ef bY Nes > @ / bd / x ¢ / ‘
ONOLS ETETL OEKA, EV Otis AEyEeTAL aTrodnmiav eis TE ‘Iomraviay Kal
Tandrtas cat Itadlav oteiiacOat tov Tob Xpiotov KynpuKa...kal 5)
mpos 7H ‘lomavia yevouévp tote Towvde Te TOUTS cUpBHnvaL

A Y f a ? , > U ' / \
A€yougl. yvVaLoy TL TOV ETLonpwwY emt TE TrEepLpavela yévous Kal
mouTouv Bape. Kai copia TH TEplt AOyous, THY aKonY ExTadaL THY
> \ / 3 , \ b) a ” > a \
atroatoNiKny SdeEdwevov emeOvper Kal avtais Oreo idely Tov
KnpuKa THS adnOetas, Kai Tos Ol TA THs dvT@s CwAs éevnynOAvas
Soyuata. Sofav obtv ati, Kata 8n te Oelov eis thv ayopav

! > oA \ qe Le 5 , , . A a
mpoxuirat kal ov Kaipoy Kat o éx porns dynuns avtH IladXos
ayaTropevos péonv Sinpyeto tavtnv. ideiv dé avTov RéyeTas
TavTnv Tpaas Badifovta (ws éxeivos KeyapiT@pévov Exw@v ov Movov
TOV Gov TpdTrOV AAG Kal avTO TO Bddiopa) Kai OedPev opyn-

THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA Ad

Ocicav teicat Tov éavtns avdpa, HpoBov tovvopa, tav éxeioe
TpwWTEVvovTa, €vTOS olKOV TOD oiKelou Tov E€voy déEacOat’ emrel SE
Kal mpoceBrAnln, kal mAnalov avTots éyeyovel, Padwa Te TEpi THY
yuvaika cupSyvat ToLovTov’ avaxadudbévtwy avTns THY Tov VoOS
ohOarpuav idsetv mreplt Tod peTwmov TOD émiEevwbévtos avTots émi-
yxpuvca ypaupata, ‘Ilavros 0 To’ Xpiotov KynpvE’ S.ayopevovta,
tmhv b€ TO avedtrictw THS direws Ndovn TE Kai Séos eloner, Kal
Saxpvwv Tepitdews Tois Tool TOD aToaTOXOU TpocéTTLTTE, KATN-
ynGeioa Te Tap avTod, TpwToV pev avTn TO Banticpa SéxeETaL,
Eav0innn krOecica, peta be tadta Ipo8os 6 tavtns avyp,
Népou yvwortds wv, éresta Kat Pirobeos Urrapyxos, Kat KabeEns
TavTes of THS Kwpas exelvns olKNTOpES.

From this passage Michael Glycas (cir. 1150) has epitomised
his account in the Annales, p. 237 ed. Par., 441 ed. Bonn.

The rest of the literature relating to our Acts is easily accessible
in the volumes of the Acta Sanctorum.

In the Acta for February 16 11 855 (887) in the Life of
S. Onesimus the following passage occurs :

Among the countries imbued with the faith of Christ by
S. Onesimus Spain is reckoned by some. For this reason he is
included in the Spanish Martyrology of Io. Tamayo de Salazar, in
this form: Hispaniae celebris est memoria 8. Onesimi, discipult
B. Pauli, et totius Carpetaniae regionis magistri, qui cum a
Philemone hero manu missus, Colossos deveniret, inde ad Patras,
ibidem beatam Virginem Polyxenam Hispanam et Sarram pedis-
sequam B. Andreae discipulas adinuenit, quibus Hispaniam con-
tendens, post plurima nauigationis dissidia Nostras ingressus,
Carpetanos lustrauit, etc., ete.

Earlier Spanish authorities were Julianus Petri, archpriest of
S. Justa, and Flavius Lucius Dexter, or the authors of the
Adversaria and Chronica published under those names. Julianus
Petri is then quoted for the following facts (Adv. c. 73): ‘Inde
(Onesimus) profectus est Colossos, et venit Patras, ubi reperit
Polyxenam Hispanam et anno LXx venit in Hispaniam, ete. In
the Chronicon, c. 44, under the year 108, ‘Xantippe et Polyxena
elus uxor (sic!) Virgo sanctissima et eius socia Rebecca, item Virgo,
et S. Onesimus, 8. Pauli discipulus’ are said to have frequently
come from Laminium to Toledo to consult 8S. Eugenius, and to

46 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

have returned greatly cheered: cap. 46, under the year 109, says
‘Xantippe et Polyxena ad meliorem uitam demigrant.’ Lastly the
Chronicon of Ps.-Dexter under the year 71 says: ‘S. Onesimus,
S. Pauli discipulus, ex urbe Patararum in Achaia cum Sanctis
Virginibus Polyxena et Sarra, discipulis Andreae apostoli, per
Hispanias praedicat.’

In the Acta for September 23 (Sept. vi. 635) is a notice of the
contents of our Acts, evidently drawn from the Paris MS. from
which they are now printed, or rather from a transcript of this MS.
which the Bollandist writer had before him. They are rejected as
fabulous, and indeed the critic (seemingly J. Stilting) makes rather
merry over them. As a mark of their late date he instances the
employment of the Latin words couBoveduov and akovpBuros. He
further remarks that the author had read the Acts of S. Thecla,
and finally expresses a doubt as to whether such persons as the
heroines ever existed: the mere mention of their names in the
Martyrologies does not imply any ‘ cultus ecclesiasticus.’

Tillemont, Mém. Eccl. note 73 on S. Paul, mentions and
criticises the legend shortly: his authorities are the Menaea, of
which he quotes a somewhat fuller form than I have been able to
find, the Bollandists, and Leo Allatius, de Simeonibus, p. 1121, who
knew of our Acts,—‘ for the want of which, adds Tillemont, ‘we
can easily console ourselves.’

Lipsius, Apokr. Apostelg. ii. 227, refers to the Menaea, the
Bollandists, and Glycas ; but had not seen the Acts. ‘ Whether,’ he
says, ‘the detailed notices of the conversion of Xanthippe and of
her husband Probus, as well as that of Philotheos the dzrapyos,
were mentioned in the Gnostic zrepiodou Tlavdov, cannot with our
present materials be further decided.’ In iii. 217 he expresses the
opinion that the acquaintance of the Spanish Christians with the
legend, whether due directly or not to the Byzantines who allude
to it, cannot date from a time anterior to the 10th century, and is
very likely later: he does not attempt to decide whether the
Byzantine writers drew on an older Greek source or not.

The passages which make distinct use of our Acts are, then,
few in number and late in date. I think, however, that their

1 Allatius lc. inserts these Acts (from the Paris MS.) in a list of the works
attributed to Simeon the Metaphrast,

THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA AT

indebtedness to the document here printed is plain in all cases
It is true that the account in the Basilian Menology diverges in
two particulars from the proper history: in the first place, no
mention is made of Rebecca; but the case is one of simple
omission. In the second place, it is said that Polyxena went to
Greece after S. Paul left Spain, because she heard that S. Andrew
was preaching there. That is not the situation presented in our
Acts, and I venture to say that it 1s a careless perversion of the
legend. If there had been any rival account of the two Saints
in circulation, more traces of it would most likely have been left
in the Menaea. But the rest of the Basilian account agrees with
the Acts.

The notice in the Menaea is nothing but a meagre abstract of
the Acts. That in the d7réuvnua (copied by Glycas) is a moderately
full extract from ce. vil, vill.

The late Spanish authorities—the forged Julianus and Dexter,
and the Martyrology of Tamayo de Salazar—most likely drew
from the Menaea. To put it more accurately, Ps.-Julianus seems
to have used the Menaea, and Dexter and Salazar copied from
him or one from the other. Ps.-Dexter and Salazar agree in
substituting the name of Sarra for that of Rebecca: this seems to
be merely due to the vague recollection that one of the heroines of
the story bore the name of one of the wives of the Patriarchs.
Dexter’s forgery was printed in 1619, Salazar’s book in 1650, so
that the author of Dexter! is responsible for the blunder.

Sources of the Acts.

Our Acts show a knowledge of at least six early romances: these
are the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the (Gnostic or orthodox) Acts of
Paul, the Actus Petri Vercellenses, and the Acts of Andrew,
Philip, and Thomas.

1. Acta Pauli et Theclue. The only overt reference is that in
c. xxxvil. where the son of the érapyos in Greece says: ‘There was
a man of glorious countenance at Antioch some years ago who
proclaimed this god, and a certain virgin believed, and followed

1 The author of most of these Spanish forgeries was apparently Geronimo
Romano de la Higuera, born in 1538, |

48 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

him, and incurred danger. through her beauty; her name was
Thecla, and I heard that she was condemned to the beasts.’

Throughout the book, however, coincidences of thought are to
be seen. In ce. vii, vill. Paul’s first appearance is described: this
should be compared with Paul et Th. § 3. Inc. xiii. Xanthippe
bribes her porter with gold and a girdle. Thecla (§ 18) bribes hers
with her bracelets. The unsuccessful suitor Thamyris, and
Polyxena’s more violent pvnotnp, are not dissimilar: in both
stories a ruler falls in love with the heroine, and in both there
is an unsuccessful exposure to wild beasts, and also a sagacious
lioness; the disparagement of the married state is a feature
common to many of the spurious Acts. Further instances of
borrowing I reserve for the notes on the text.

2. Acta Pauli. This large and important book is at present
for the most part unknown. The two writers who have treated of
it most fully in recent years are R. A. Lipsius Apokr. Apostelg. ii.
passim, and Zahu NV. T. Kanon i. 865—891.

They differ radically in their estimate of the book. Lipsius
regards it as having been a Gnostic production of the same nature
as the Actus Petri Vercellenses; Zahn believes it to have been an
orthodox romance of the second century. A specially interesting
feature in Zahn’s discussion is his enumeration of the extant
remains. These it will be worth while to indicate shortly :

(1) Two short sentences quoted by Origen.

(2) <A fragment in Clem. Alex. usually called a fragment of
the Preaching of Paul. |

(3) The correspondence between Paul and the Corinthian
Church extant in Armenian and in Latin: the latter version is a
recent discovery made by Berger at Milan. Still more lately,
Bratke has found the two letters in a MS. at Laon, and printed
them in Theolog. Lntteraturzeitung, 1892.

(4) The story of the @npiowayia at Ephesus, preserved by
Nicephorus, H. £. 11. 25.

(5) (6) Quotations from a Pauli praedicatio, in the tract de
rebaptismate and in Lactantius Div. Inst. iv. 21, 2.

(7) The extant Martyriwm Paulc’.

The most striking point of Zahn’s theory lies in the attribution

1 See further the note at the end of this Introduction.

THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 49

of Fragment 3 to these Acts. I think he is right here: and if that
be the case, it is well nigh certain that the Acts were not Gnostic ;
for the whole fragment is directed against a Gnosis of a Docetic
and anti-Judaic kind. Lipsius (I. c. p. 270) has little that is Gnostic
to point to in the extant remains of the Acts of Paul (in which
he has not thought of including Zahn’s 3rd fragment): he instances
the fact of a Hebrew prayer being attributed to the Apostle in
the Martyrium, and points to the general resemblance between
Fragment 4 and such books as the Acts of Thomas. These he
would certainly allow to be insufficient arguments, if taken by
themselves: what he chiefly relies upon is the homogeneous
character which he attributes to the epiodos Ilétpov and mpakeus
(or qeptodor) Iavrxov. The Actus Petri Vercellenses, which are
part of the wrepiodo. Ilérpov, are clearly Gnostic. If the epiodoz
IIavnou be essentially homogeneous with them, they too must be
Gnostic. But is this homogeneity proven? To my thinking, the
position of Lipsius must be reconsidered in face of the arguments
advanced by Zahn for the collocation of his 3rd fragment among
the remains of the Acts of Paul.

To these lost or fragmentary Acts I believe that our novel of
Xanthippe and Polyxena is considerably indebted. In the first
place, Zahn’s 3rd and 4th fragments have one feature in common,
namely, the mention of distinguished female converts and com-
panions of Paul. Fragment 3 speaks of Stratonice the wife of
Apollophanes, on account of whom Paul was imprisoned at
Philippi. Fragment 4 tells of Eubula and Artemilla, wives of
Ephesian nobles, who visited Paul in prison, and were baptized by
him. Besides this, we find mention in Chrysostom of a 7adXaxis of
Nero whom Paul converted ; and Chrysostom is allowed to have
used the Acta Pauli (Lipsius, p. 246). Very likely the idea is one
borrowed from the very early Thecla-legend ; still it was evidently
a frequently recurring motif in the Acts of Paul. The same
situation is the leading one in the first half of our romance.

Again, the Acts of Paul made mention of his journey to Spain.
Whether or no the Actus Petri Vercellenses were contemporaneous
with the Acts of Paul, they were certainly not earlier: and they
do as certainly imply a consciousness of Acts of Paul which
already existed either in conception or in actual fact. The first

i ne Whey. 4,

50 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

three chapters are occupied with the departure of Paul from Rome
for Spain, and with incidents connected with it’. The following
quotations (from c. i.) are to the purpose: and the odd Latin of
the document must not excite surprise: ‘Pauli tempus demorantis
Romae et multos confirmantis in fide, contigit etiam quendam
nomine Candidam, uxorem Quarti a praeclusionibus, audire Paulum
et intueri sermonibus illius et credere. Quartus was also con-
verted, and gave Paul permission to leave the city. ‘Et ieiunans
triduo Paulus et petens a domino quod aptum sibi esset, uidit
itaque uisionem, dicentem sibi dominum: Paule, surge, et qui in
Spania sunt corpori tuo (sic: Lipsius conjectures ‘ conpariturus ’)
medicus esto.’?

From c. iv. onwards, Paul disappears, and Peter is the hero of
the book. To my mind we have in the words quoted above a
clear instance of the dovetailing of the Peter legend into that of
Paul. The destiny of the latter is left hanging in the air: he sets
out on his voyage, and after having been for a brief four pages the
hero, he entirely vanishes. Surely this implies that in some other
book, whether a work contemplated by the same author, or one
already in his readers’ hands, information was to be found as to
what Paul did when he got to Spain, and what happened to him
after that. What book save the Acts of Paul could have contained
that information ?

Further, whatever be the true meaning of the corrupt clause
in the Muratorian Fragment which relates to the Acts, it seems
clear enough that the author knew of books in which the ‘ passio
Petri’ and the ‘ profectio Pauli ab urbe ad Spaniam proficiscentis’
were set forth in detail: and these books must surely have been
Acts of Peter and Acts of Paul.

Now the novel before us contains one large episode of Paul’s
Spanish journey: cc. 1.—xxii. tell the story of the conversion of
Xanthippe and Probus by his means. And, as I hope to be able
to shew more clearly in the course of this discussion, the relation
of our author to his earlier authorities is such that this episode
may be reasonably regarded as an amplification of one in the

1 Acta Petri et Pauli, ed. Lipsius, p. 45.
2 The occurrence of another noble convert, Candida, is to be noticed: on p. 48
two matrons, Berenice and Filostrate, occur.

THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 51

Acta Pauli. There are strong resemblances, too, between the
fragment of the Acts of Paul preserved by Nicephorus, and our
book. The occurrence of noble female converts has been men-
tioned: a nocturnal visit to Paul for the purpose of baptism is
another common feature. The conversion of the ruler is a third,
and the introduction of a sagacious lion is a fourth. Here again
the Thecla-legend has been imitated by the author of the Acts of
Paul. Yet the supposition that our author has been influenced
by the Thecla-legend will not account for all the resemblances
between his work and the Acta Pault.

3. The Actus Petri cwm Simone (= Vercellenses). There is a
plain quotation from these in the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena,
c. xxiv., where it is said that while Polyxena was on her forced
voyage to Greece ‘the great Apostle of the Lord, Peter, was
passing in a ship, hastening to get to Rome in consequence of a
vision, because, when Paul had gone forth to Spain, a certain
impostor and magician named Simon had entered the city, and
destroyed the Church which Paul had gathered together.’ Com-
pare the Actus Petri v. (p. 49) where, after Paul’s departure, it
is said that God was informing Peter of the state of affairs, he being
at Jerusalem, and that Christ showed him a vision, saying that
Simon, whom he had cast out of Judaea, was now at Rome, and
bidding him set out at once for that place.

Again in cc. i. ii. of our Acts, Paul is spoken of as a ‘physician’:
similarly in Act. Pet. i. Christ says to Paul: ‘Go to Spain and be a
physician (medicus) to those who are there.’

These proofs of borrowing from the Acts of Peter may suffice
for the present.

4. The Acts of Andrew. The introduction of 8. Andrew into
the story (cc. xxvili—xxxi.), and that in the proper traditional
sphere of his preaching, namely, Greece, is the chief hint that the
compiler of our story knew of a romance dealing with the adven-
tures of this Apostle. One or two other probable traces of a use of
these Acts do appear: in c. xxvi. an army is routed by the sign
of the cross. In the Miracula B. Andreae by Gregory of Tours
(an undoubted abstract of the wepiodo) Andrew routs an army
in Thrace by similar means. Again, in c. xxxii. the drover tells
how a beggar inspired by Satan refused to receive alms from

4—2

52 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

him. In the Miracula c. 2, a blind beggar is inspired by Satan to
refuse to receive his sight. Lastly, the arrival of Polyxena in
Greece (c. xxiv.) is somewhat like the situation in the Miracula
ce. 24.

5. The Acts of Philip. In this case again the introduction
of Philip as an actor in our book is a principal reason for supposing
that Acts of Philip were known to the author. The scene is the
right one: the second mpda&s (ed. Tischdf. p. 95 sqq.) and the
fifth, sixth, seventh, and beginning of the eighth (ed. Batiffol,
Anal. Bolland. ix. 204—248) all treat of Philip’s mission to Greece.
Besides this, in our Acts c. xxv. there is an allusion to the
érevdutns of Philip, which is also mentioned in Act. Phil. i
Hellade §1. The appearance of a shining inscription on Paul’s
brow (ce. vill.) may be compared with Act 5th § 16, where Philip is
seen as péya TL das, and the speaking lioness in c. xxx. resembles
the leopard of Act 8th § 4 and 7.

6. The Acts of Thomas (ed. Bonnet). With this romance,
the completest Gnostic novel which we possess, the Acts before us
show a certain number of coincidences of language. On p.58 we
have a dream in which an eagle plays a principal part: so in the
dream of Probus, ec. xvii. In our Acts, the utterers of prayer often
profess their inability to speak aright (cc. iv. xiv. xxx.): so do
various speakers in the Acts of Thomas (pp. 13, 54, 73) and in
very similar terms. There is also a certain resemblance in
vocabulary: ékpavas (c. i. and p. 53) émv€nre@ (ce. iv. vill. etc. :
p. 13, etc.) are two instances: the condescension of Christ, and in
particular the Descent into Hell, are dwelt upon (ce. 111. x1i.: pp. 10,
13, 81). And, speaking generally, the style of the speeches and
prayers in our book resembles very strongly those in the Acts of
Thomas. The other points are insignificant, but a comparison of
the speeches in ce. iv. vi. xll. xiv. with those on pp. 13, 43, 53, ete.
of the Acts of Thomas will go further than any amount of detail
to show that the latter has served to mould the style of the
former.

What conclusions can we draw from the facts here collected as
to the date and character of our book? One point may have
struck the reader: it is that a sharp line of demarcation may be
drawn between cc. 1,—xxi. and xxii—xlii. Paul, Xanthippe and

THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA 53

Probus are the principal figures in the first half. The second half
introduces us to Polyxena, Peter, Philip, Andrew and Rebecca,
besides a host of minor characters, and is moreover a much more
obvious mosaic than Part I. Traces of the use of the Acts of Paul
and Thecla, of Paul, of Peter and of Thomas, seem to be present
throughout, but in the first part they are more deftly concealed.
In Part IT. we have cases of plain quotation from Paul and Thecla
and Peter, and two more sources, the Acts of Andrew and Acts of
Philip, appear for the first time. Again, in Part I. the scale of
treatment is different to that in Part II. In Part I. there are not
less than nine speeches or prayers of considerable length: in Part IT.
there are at most three (cc. xxvil. xxx.) and the events are more
crowded by far, and more briefly treated. At the same time, there
is no marked diversity of style between the two halves of the
book ; and I do not wish to advance any theory of interpolation,
or of dual authorship for the two parts. What does seem certain
is that the book is throughout a mosaic: episodes are borrowed
from distinct written sources which can be identified. And what
seems likely is that in cc. 1—xxi. the source chiefly employed
is one, whereas in cc. xxil—xli. the sources employed are
many. In other words Part I. is more homogeneous and coherent
than Part II. Further, in view of our previous investigation, it
seems a reasonable conjecture that the main source of Part I. is
tlie Acts of Paul. If we look at the kind of use which our author
has made of the documents before him, we shall see that he has
borrowed distinct episodes from the Acts of Paul and Thecla, from
those of Peter, and, in a less degree, from those of Andrew and
Philip: he has introduced those Apostles in scenes for which he
found authority in their Acts. Is it not more than likely that he
used the Acts of Paul, his chief hero, to a still larger extent?
Resemblances have been already pointed out between our scanty
fragments of those Acts and the book before us: and when the
paucity of those fragments is considered, I think it must be
allowed that the resemblances even exceed anything that we had
aright to expect. <A terminus a quo for determining the date of
the book is furnished by its use of the Acts of Philip. This
is allowed to be the latest of the six romances named here, and is
placed somewhere in the first half of the third century. It is by

54 THE ACTS OF XANTHIPPE AND POLYXENA

no means certain that it should not be placed quite early in that
century. For our book the middle of the third century seems a
reasonable date.

‘To those who are interested in all branches of early Christian
literature, and who appreciate the importance of understanding —
what books were popular and what mental pabulwm attracted the
ordinary reader in the early centuries of the Church, it will not
appear ridiculous to spend time and trouble in editing and in
trying to elucidate a novel of the kind here printed. I am glad to
think that the number of those who do appreciate these matters 1s
an increasing one. But I further venture to think that the story
of Xanthippe and Polyxena merits the attention of those who
study the development of pagan literature in later times. Nothing
is plainer than that one purpose of these Acts, and of books
resembling them, was to provide a substitute for the pagan novel
of the day. Those who have read the Aethtopica of Heliodorus,
and the novels ascribed to Xenophon of Ephesus, Achilles Tatius
and Charito of Aphrodisias, will recognise in the kidnappings,
shipwrecks and innocent intrigues of the Christian story a reflection
of some of the most familiar devices of the pagan novelists. I do
not know that anything in the way of actual literary obligation
can be traced on either side: but it is abundantly clear that while
amusement or excitement is intended to be produced by the
perusal of the story of Clitophon and Leucippe, it is the aim of
the biographer of Xanthippe and Polyxena to blend instruction
with amusement.

NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL.

I should like to add a note on some additional fragments of the Acts of Paul
which Zahn does not notice. The first is furnished by a passage of Commodian’s
Carmen Apologeticum (618—24 Ludwig, 624—30 Dombart) :

Kt quidquid uoluerit, faciet ; ut muta loquantur.

625 Balaam sedenti (v. 1. caedenti) asinam suam conloqui fecit
Et canem, ut Simoni diceret: Clamaris a Petro !
Paulo praedicanti dicerent ut multi (al. muti, muli) de illo,
Leonem populo fecit loqui uoce diuina.
Deinde, quod ipsa non patitur nostra natura,

630 Infantem fecit quinto mense proloqui uulgo.

NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL 55

Lipsius (ii. 446) has a note on these lines, which, in part, he believes to refer to
the Acts of Paul and Thecla. But it will be well to go into .the matter somewhat
more in detail. The object of the poet is to collect instances of speech being given
to animals or human beings in a miraculous manner. His first example is the
story of Balaam’s ass: the second, of the dog and Simon Magus, is drawn from the
Actus Petri Vercellenses (ix.—xii., pp. 56—60): the third (ll. 627, 8) may refer to
one or to two incidents in the Acts of Paul, according as various readings are
adopted. The text adopted by Dombart gives this sense: ‘For Paul when
preaching, in order that many might speak concerning him, God made a lion speak
to the people with a human voice.’ Here we read multi (with the unique MS.),
and make one sentence of the two lines. Another view, apparently supported by
Pitra, Hilgenfeld, Ludwig and Lipsius, substitutes muti for multi and would
translate thus: ‘God brought it about for Paul when preaching, that dumb
persons spoke concerning him: He also made a lion speak, etc.’ A third con-
jecture suggests itself to me; in 624 Pitra suggested muti or muli for the supposed
multi of the MS. To me it seems quite likely that in 627 muli may be the right
reading: and for a parallel to such an event we may refer to the dcta T'homae
(Bonnet, pp. 52—54), where an dvaypos speaks for a whole page. But whether
muti or muli be read, I think that the interpretation which makes two events, and
not one, to be mentioned is the right one. And I take it that we have here
allusions to two events in the Acts of Paul. Lipsius, relying mainly on Jerome’s
allusion to the ‘fabula de baptizato leone,’ sees in 1. 628 a reference to an unex-
purgated text of the Acts of Paul and Thecla, which we no longer possess: Zahn
(l.c. p. 897) gives what seem good reasons for believing that no such episode ever
occurred in that book. And indeed it seems more likely that some story like that
of the Ephesian lion (in Nicephorus) is in Commodian’s mind.

In line 629 our poet probably returns to the Actus Petri Vercellenses, where, in
c. xv. (p. 61), an infant seven months old speaks, and refutes Simon Magus. But
a similar incident may very probably have occurred also in the Acts of Paul.

So much for Commodian’s contribution. Another possible trace of the Acta
Pauli is to be found in the Acts of Titus by Zenas. The fullest form of this book
known to me is an epitome contained in Cod. Par. Gr. 548, f. 192—196, which I
read, but did not copy, in 1890. The Menaea give a much shorter analysis, and
this latter was the only material accessible to Lipsius (iii. 401). Among the facts
not given in the Menaea are these: that Paul when preaching at Damascus cast a
devil out of Apphia, the wife of the governor (another noble matron, be it noted) ;
that Titus accompanied Paul on the first missionary journey, and that at Ephesus
Paul fought (€@ypouaxnoev) with a lion. In this last clause undoubted use of the
Acts of Paul is made; and it is surely a most probable conjecture—if not some-
thing more—that the cure of Apphia (who has no connection with Titus) was
described in the lost book as well. After the incident at Ephesus, the story takes
us to Crete, and from that point is either pure fiction or local legend.

A third source, as yet not examined, which may yield fragments of these Acts,
is the Arabic (and Ethiopic) life of Paul. In the late and corrupt MS. from which
Mr Malan translated his Conjlicts of the Holy Apostles, only the Martyrdom of Paul
was narrated; but in Nicoll and Pusey’s Cat. MSS. Or. Bodl., No. xlix. of the
Christian Arabic MSS. has on ff. 9J—103 a Praedicatio Apostoli Pauli electi, et
quid per eum egerit Deus in urbe dicta Ignorantiae: and in Wright’s Catalogue of

56 NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL

the Magdala Collection of Ethiopic MSS. in the British Museum, six MSS. (cii.—
evii.) contain long lives of Paul prefixed to the Martyrdom. In the title of the
chapter next before the Martyrdom, mention is-made of the city Warikon. The
rest of the life, which is doubtless translated from the Arabic, seems to be based on
the canonical Acts,

Fourthly, the Saints Zenais and Philonilla (11 Oct.) are described in their
Acts as disciples of S. Paul. These Acts are, for the rest, not to our purpose; but
possibly the names were borrowed from the lost book. This book may also be the
same whence the name of Petronius asa disciple of Paul was drawn by the author of
the Acts of S. Hermione, daughter of Philip, which are epitomised in the Menaea on
Sept. 4. Lastly, the Acts of 8. Aquila should be examined; they are contained in
Cod. Par. Gr. 1219, ff. 37—45. The very cursory examination which I was able
to make yielded nothing of interest; butitis to these Acts of Apostolic men and of
supposed members of the band of the Seventy Disciples, that we must look for
further light on the lost Acts of the Apostles.

One quite mediaeval Western book supplies what may be an extract from the
Acts of Paul. I owe the knowledge of it to Mr Webb, Fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford. John of Salisbury, in the Policraticus, a work finished in 1156 (iv. 3), in
speaking of the duties of a king, introduces the stories of the self-sacrifice of
Codrus and Lycurgus ; and proceeds thus: ‘ His quidem exemplis eo libentius utor,
quod Apostolum Paulum eisdem usum dum Atheniensibus praedicaret inuenio.
Studuit praedicator egregius Iesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum, sic mentibus
eorum ingerere, ut per ignominiam crucis liberationem multorum exemplo gentium
prouenisse doceret. Sed et ista persuasit fieri non solere nisi in sanguine iustorum
et eorum qui populi gererent magistratum. Porro ad liberationem omnium, scilicet
Iudaeorum et gentium, nemo sufficiens potuit inueniri, nisi ille cui in hereditatem
datae sunt gentes et praefinita est omnis terra possessio eius. Hunc autem alium
esse non posse quam filium omnipotentis Dei asseruit, quum praeter Deum gentes
et terras omnes nemo subegerit. Dum ergo sic crucis ignominiam praedicaret ut
gentium paulatim euacuaretur stultitia, sensim ad Dei uerbum Deique sapientiam,
et ipsum etiam diuinae maiestatis solium, uerbum fidei et linguam praedicatoris
erexit. Et ne uirtus Euangelii sub carnis infirmitate uilesceret, a scandalo
Iudaeorum gentiumque stultitia, opera crucifixi, quae etiam famae testimonio
roborabantur, exposuit ; quum apud omnes constaret quod ea non posset facere
nisi Deus. Sed quia multa in utramque partem crebro fama mentitur, ipsam
iuuabat famam quod discipuli eius maiora faciebant, dum ad umbram discipuli
&@ quacunque infirmitate sanabantur aegroti. Quid multa? Astutias Aristotelis,
Chrysippi acumina, omniumque philosophorum tendiculas resurgens mortuus
confutabat.’

In this interesting passage we have the abstract of a sermon delivered by Paul
at Athens: and it is certainly not the sermon which is recorded in Acts xviii.
Nor is there, so far as I know, any source whence it could come save the apocryphal
Acts of Paul—unless it were the Praedicatio Pauli, a work whose existence does not
seem quite clearly established. It seems not unlikely that, if the Acta Pauli
contained much didactic matter, as Frag. 3 seems to indicate that they did,
the name Praedicatio Pauli might reasonably be given to them in a Latin version.

The use of examples from Greek history, which forms the excuse for John of
Salisbury’s quotation, finds a parallel ina passage quoted by Clement of Alexandria

NOTE ON OTHER FRAGMENTS OF THE ACTS OF PAUL 57

as from ‘Paul the Apostle,’ in which the Gentiles are exhorted to consult
“EdAnuixal BiBdo,’ especially Hystaspes and the Sibylline books, and to read the
prophecies of Christ which they contain. This passage is one which Zahn assigns
to the Acts of Paul—not, as Hilgenfeld, to a Preaching of Paul (or of Peter and
Paul) : and it seems to me most probable that he is right.

The closing sentences of the passage qucted from the Policraticus admit of two
interpretations, according as we understand the words ‘eius discipuli’ to mean
‘ disciples of Paul’ or ‘ disciples of Christ.’ If the latter interpretation be adopted,
we must see in the sentence a reference to the cures recorded in the Acts of the
Apostles (v. 15) as having been wrought, or expected to be wrought, by the shadow
of Peter: and this seems a straightforward and simple explanation. But if ‘ eius
discipuli’ are Paul’s companions, we must suppose that the source used by John of
Salisbury contained an account of cures effected by the shadow of Silas or
Timotheus. Similarly, the words ‘resurgens mortuus,’ lower down, may be taken
to apply either to our Lord, or to a miracle of raising a dead person performed by
Paul at Athens in presence of the philosophers: and this last seems to me the most
natural interpretation of the words. It seemsmore forcible to say that the resurrec-
tion of a dead man, actually witnessed, confuted the subtleties of the schools, than
that the report or preaching of the resurrection of Christ did so.

Bioc Kal TOAITEIA TON OCION FYNAIK@N ZANOITITTHC TOAYZ6NHC

KAI peBEKKac.

I. Tod paxapiov Iavrov dvtos év TH “Popn 1a Tov Aoyov
Tov Kupiou, érvxév Tia SodAov avdpos Bacidxod THs ‘lo7travias
KaTavTnoar év TH “Powyn peta ypauwpatwy Tod Kupiov avTov
Kai akovdaat Tov AOYov TOD Oeod Tapa IIavAov, THs xpvars
5 OVTwS Kal Kas anddvos. Katavuyévtos 5é spodpa Tod Sovdov
Exeivou, Kal un Suvvauévov TpocTapapeivat Kai KopecOHvat Tod
Oeiov Aoyou bia TO éreiyecOat adTov bro TeV Yypap_paTor,
peTa AUTINS pEydAns UTréctpeeyv els THY ‘loTaviay, Kat [1
Suvdpevos exhavar Twi tTHv émiOupiay avTod Sia TO elvat TOV
10 KUplov avTod EeidwroXATPHY, HY KaTwduVOs ael TH WuXH Kal
otevalwy mavu: ovTos Sé 0 SodXNOS HY evTLpos Kal TLaTOS Tots
Kuplots avTov: ypovouv Oé dsimmevoavTos, nobéver 0 Tais Kal
éXemTUVETO TH TapKi: Kal TpodEecXNnKOS AVT@ O KUpPLOS aUTOD
elev Tpos avTov' Ti cou yéyovey bTt oTwS CULTETTMKAS TO
15 Mpoowm@; A€yer o Trais' Llovos wéyas Tuyyaver ev TH Kapdiqa
Hou, Kal ovdamas Svvamat avatravOjnvat. éyet avT@ O KUPLOS
avtov' Kai tis éotu 0 mrovos os ov Svvatat UO TOU emov
apxiiatpod Oeparreias Tuxeiv; pn o Twais’ "Ete pov dvtos év TH
‘Poun, vréuvncé me 0 Tdvos ovTOS, Kal 7 avaKANTLKN avTOD
20 cuppopd. RAéyer 0 KUpLos avTod: Kal ove éyvws Tivas TOVT@
TO Ta0EL TepiTEecovTas Kal Oeparreias TUYoVTAs; AéyeEt O Trais’
Nai: adda trod éotiv 6 latpos éxeivos ovK oida ev TH ‘Pawn
yap avtTov Kkatéditrov’ bao Tolvuy bro Tod iaTpovd éKeivou
TeptodevOnaay, Kai dia Tod datos UT éxeivov SinrAOov, Ervyov
25 kat Oeparreias Tapaypnwa. o dé KUptos avTov eimev’ OvK
oKxvntéov por Kal Taduw twéurrar oe eis ‘Pamny, el mas tacews
TUXOLS.

ACTA XANTHIPPAE ET POLYXENAE 59

a \ a \ , a
II. Kai év 76 rA€yew adtovs tadta, idov 7 Kupia avTov
bd tA a / id \
ovopate Havin, émaxpoacauévn TOV NOYwV TOUTwWY, Kal
A \ \ n / , , : [a
palovoa THv tepi Tov IlavAov di6acKanriav, Neyer’ Tt TO Ovopa
na a Zz nN N 4 a / /
Tov latpod éxelvou, 7) Tis 7 Mpos Apuvav Tov ToLovTOU Tabous
, ¢ a \ / >’ / RY /
Oepatrera; Eyes O Tais mpos auTny’ “EmixAnols ovopatos
a ue a ZL 5 a
Kawvov, Kal yxpiais éXaiov, Kal NoVTpoV VdaTos' TavTH ovv TT
/ \ 3 1 /
eTuyedeia ey@ édpaka Todos avLaTovs. EXOVTAaS TOVOUS
la) a A / aA
Oeparrelas TUxovTas. TavTa dé avTod eyovTOS, Ta Eoava TOV
3 / N > A ) is e / BA / \
ElOWAWY TA EV TH OlKIa ioTameva HpEaVTO TapaTTedOar Kal
vA \ aA ¢€ A
KataTintew* dtevevoato d€ avT@® 1% Kupia, Néyouca: Opas,
’ \ \ / aA y / an > /
adderhé, Ta Eoava Tov Satmovwyv TapaTTomeva, THs ov Pépovat
n \ / Dies i \ ¢ A an U
Tov Aoyou THy SUvaul; avéoTn SE Kal O KUPLOS AVTOD, OVOMATL
nan an A \ lf £ \
IIpoB8os, do Tov meonuSpivov vrrvov oKxvOpwiros Tavu, o yap
/ b] {é 2) \ h: a / na an
diaBoros étapakev avtov apddpa, THs yvooews Tod Geod
> Mf > a yy ’ an \ b / X lal an
€XDovans é€v TO olKw avTOD. Kal HpwTa Tov Traida KabeEhs
LO Me c ovola Qeov TH app ia ovdAAnhbet
TavTa. Kal oO Mev Trais, Tpovola Geov TH appwotia aurAdrnPHleis,
/ \ 5) / , So em NA, es / 5) s ,
KatéAvaoe TOV avOpwrivoyv Biov' 7» 6€ ZavOinryn avidtws Tavu
5 A A ¢ / \ ‘8
elye THY WuxXnY Tept TavTns THS Says. opolws Oé Kal oO
/ By an al / Cod eS /
IIpoBos éAvretto wept THs BavOimmns OTe nv KatatynKovoa
e \ ” eee / be / \ A a
EAUTNV EKTOTE TH AYPUTTVLA Kal EYKPATELG Kal TH NOLTH TKANPA-
/
yoryia.
> n — , \ \ an
Ill. “AvedOotca b€ ) Zavbinmn mpos thy Krivnv éavTHs
\ 2 (4 Lp ” a 2 / a b) /
kal avactevataca, eimev' Olpwou TH aOXla, TH ev TKOTEL KaTa-
(s¢ / ES fa fal
KELMEeVN, OTL OVK Eu“aloy TO dvoMa TOU KaLVOD didacKaXov, iva
, >’ rn \ s
ETEKANETAUNY AVTOD THY EVYHV' Kal TL ElTW OUK oOlda. e€TTL-
, nan 3 f lal lal ’ na 2. \ > s lal
KaNecoMat TO ovomwate Tov Oeov avTov; adda ovK oida TOU
a ¢ x fa) an / ¢
etrety “‘O vimro Tov detvos Knpvacomevos Oeos. Opuws ovv év
, / ic a: x ‘
vtovoia NéEw: “O Tovs ev adn hwrticas Geos, Kal Tovs év
/ f ig D4 / \ / J \
OKOTEL Traldaywynaas, 0 €devOépwy Kal Bacidéwy KUpLOS, Kal
U \ PS) OX LE( ; / ’ aN ia / z € id \
To SovAwv akiwy KnpyccopuEevos év OW TH KOTUM' O VITO
2 / id a / [¢ Rd x i% e
avOpwrrav apapTworov dwvovpevos ws adehhos Kai TaXLoTA
, @ ’ ») , o ’ ! ’ VA
eTaKkov@V, @ OVSE apyayyEedot Vuvous a€lovs avatréurpar toyv-
€ n 5: Ve \ n 7 x \
oval, 0 Kamol TH avakia Kal Tatrewh’ dSel~as Tov oTopoy TOV
>\ a \ y A / aaneN a) , 5)
aet CavTa Kal pévovta (AaPely Oé pe AUTOV 7 ayVwola ov Tapa-
a / \ \ / ¢ n
yopel), THYUVOV Kal Ta TEpi eye, SéoTroTA, OTL TM OEdrpaTe
\ / aN A aA ’ Vd Taal
GKOVOTOV [LOL TEAUTOY ETTOLNTAS, Kal TH oh evoTrrayxvia SetEov

1 kame Thy avakiay Kal TaTwewhy cod,

5

fol
LS)

»

ie)

35

60 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

a / / \ \ a > >’ lal
pot éuhavicpov Tod KyipuKds cov, Tpds TO maUeiv we Tap avTOUD
\ Ud U id
Ta cot apeata: val, Séouai cov, éride ert THY ayvolay jou, O
A a e / /
Oeds, kal dodticdv we TA Hawt Tod TpoTw@ToV cov, 0 pydérroTé
a ! / \
Tia Tapopov Tov év adnOeia eriKadoupév@v oe. REYEL TPOS
a vs / ¢ s: 440 7 / , \ / > os
s auTnv IIpoBos o avnp avrhs: Ti ocxvdAdEts TeavTHy, KUpia, ETL
an \ 2? of / ~ \ ? a * ¢e
TodovToV, Kal ovd Orws yivn Tpos TO avatravOjvar; Edn 1)
=| O/ F’ ? U > an v4 / Oe /
FavOirnrn Ov dvvayat avatravOjvat, Ott Tovos aviatos TUyKXaveEl
> > / ¢ 2" / 2 \ eo] / \ / > \
év éwot. o d€ IIpdB8os eirev mpos avtnv Kat tis cov éotiv
0 Tovos 7) % AUN, @ Kupia, GTL OVK avTapK® éy@ Eis Tapa-
, / / ’ An
10 puGiay cov; Tavta yap ocatrep nRovdoU péxXpl THS THmEpOV
/ / A e
UTovpynoa cour Kai viv Ti €oTL 6 ExELS Kal OUK ayyéArELS OL;
] a — y nr lal
Néyer avT@ » BavOirmn Todto ce povoy trapaxade, Kvpié pov,
AVES LOL [LLKPOV Kal TO ONMEPOV LOVOY KaTaMOVAas oe KAVEvdHCAL.
\ € / \ eee, 3 v7 / e /
kat o IlpoBos mpos avtny eitrev’ "Eotw oot, Kupia, ws Bovdeu:
15 MOVOV AVES TOV TTEVAYMOV Gov.
IV. Tore eiceXOodca xatapmovas év TO KOLT@VL AUTNS, EEyEV
\ / a / b)
peta Saxpvwv tadta: Llolous tpotrous, Oeé pov, xpnoouat,
/ ’ 5
Toiav évvovav avaraBw, ovk vida: havepoow Thy évyevopéevnv
/ > \ ‘ an
fot dpovnow; addra THY paviay Kal dkKaTacTaCciay THS TONES
A , A >’ le) ,
20 0€LNLW. +=hvyw THS aceBods ToAEws Ta’TNS; GANA SédoLKa THY
a / \ \ n fa)
Tov dvaBorov pnyavny dia THS Tov TpoBdTov KaTadrnWeos.
> / \ + \ \ J la) / ? \ /
AVAMLELVW TO EXNEOS KAL THV TAXUTHTA TOV KUpLOV; arAAG TradLV
an x UU A n ¢ a
poBodpat Tv awpov aptaynyv Tov Biov. o yap TaY dpap-
A U / ’ By a / > \ ¢ /
To\@v GavaTos pnvucw ovK éyet. aTédw eis THY ‘Pony
an \ an an e an A /
25 puyovca; adda SédoiKa TO KOS THs ob00, weoH Badifew pwn
> > \ a a a
Suvapévn. adr érevdn év cToYaTU@ TadTa Aéyo, TO TOD
’ ’ A \ n >’ Qn
avayKalouévn (acpharos yap elTreiv ayvod), cvyyvounv evporpe
f e U A. Fe eleeed lal / és /
Tapa cov, 0 eos pov, Kal UTEepBody OpOdv NéEEEwY TAHpwoOY jou
Tov TOOov, Kal Gkovcat me “LOovoY TOV KHpUKOS Gov KaTakiwaor’
\ ’ n a lal
30 €aV Yap ElTW, TPOTWTTOV AUVTOD pe LOElV, Wéya ETLENTaO* pwaKkapLos
€ aA a lal lal a
0 €v TH YOP@ THY KNPUKwV Gov EvpEbeis, Kal TOY TYLiwY aVTOY
TpocwTayv éuTrAnobels’ waxapwot oi CevyOevtes’ vo THY KHpvELW
TOV €VTONOV GoU' MAaKapLOL OL TAS evTONAS GoU HuUAaCCorTES*
lal lal x fal a
mov S€ vuv Ta é€dXén Gov, KUpLE, TA ETL TOV TATépw@Y Hudv, iva
5 a / ’ aA A A
35 NMEV KAL HMEts SLadOYOL AUTMY THS TpOs TE TTOPYNS, Kal eyyovot
fal an 5 /
THS TioTEws; GAN idov vov, SéoTroTa, OVX EVPioKwW TiVAa TPOS

1 £evbdvres cod.

ET POLYXENAE 61

u \ , b A XN \
ge atopyny éyovta, iva Kat ovvdsagaca avT@ Kav pLKpoOV
’ A A A 5 / A a is, b]
averavodpny th Wuxh' aedoov ody, Kiple, TOD CedEai pe eV

aA / \ X / A /
T® TOO cou, Kal p’rafov pe UTO THY TKETHY TOV TTEPUYOV

/ / \ b \ od tad
cov: OT ov povos Umdpyes Sed0Eacpévos Geos els TOUS aLwvas,
’ /
anv.

a — , \ \ id
V. Tadrta tolwvy Xéyouca 4» HavOirmny, Kat Ta Tovtots
4 a ’ J >” ef. a fie SSP be €
Gpota, cuvexa@s aveotévakev Ov OANS THS VUKTOS" NKOVTEV OE O
\ ’ > \ fel 7 3 A
IIpdBos nat jOvpuer ofddpa, Kai avactas aro THS KAW AUTON,
A / , \ ’ \ \ /
tov bpOpouv éredOorTos, elanjes mpos avTivy, Kal Oeacapevos
Seas \ b] \ / 2 \ a & If Cd A
auThns Tovs obOadpovs PreypaivovTas aTO TWOY CAaKPL WD, ELTTEV
Vd 7 / \ 3 /
Tivos évexev, kupla, oUTWS Me TUVTAPATTELS, Kal OU KaTAaYYENNELS
, Ud \
poe THY ONY AUVTNV; avayyYELNOY Mol, OTMS TOLNTW TOL TO
2 \ \ a) / > a Sd ’ UA / €
apeaTOV, Kal p12) TTEVOXapEL pe Ev TY oN adnmovia. Reyer 1
— / \ | TE ee ry II Aa 4 a , , \
Favéirmn mpos avtov polvmos €oo madXov, KUpLE ov, Kat
o 2 / te \ ’ nee b) Pb] ’
iy ovvTapattov, OTL ov wn ce Bay 7 €un adnpovia’ arr et
® / n \ > \ ,
etpov Yap évaridy cov, TpoedOe viv Eis TOV AoTaTpMOY, Kat
” e \ rn e / : 5) \ 5 \
pe €acov EauTH TANPOpopHaat ws Bovouar’ ov yap duvaToV
wOpadr@ éxKovrat mou THY aTAnpopopyToy AUTHY. Kal eTG-
avOpor@ €eKK be n npopopn nV.
+ ea an \ > A VA
Kovaas avTh mponrOe tapevOd Tovs aotacpodls vUTodéEac Gat
A rn \ \ Bn = ak ) = te / . 3 \ \
TOV Ths TOAEWS' AUTOS Yap TV O Tap avTois péyas’ HV dé Kal
a a x A r
yuwotos Népwvt TO Bacirel. Kat Kabicas, ev TO TpoTwTe@
’ a / x > i F A > / \ aay a
avTOU AUTH TOAAH EhalvETO’ OS EPWTWMEVOS THV ALTLAY TNS
4 A nan f- > lal ’ X
AUTINS Tapa THY éeEoywrv THs TOEWS, EXEYEV AUTOIS Els TTOMAAS
ig
Kal AVUTOCTATOUS aAiTias EUTETTMKEVAL.
A C— Z / a
VI. IpojrOev dé cat 1 ZavOirmn ert wapadeicou, Tov éyxv-
an aM n ’
wacav avTiy peTewpicOnvar Tpos TANpodoplay Tov avdpos* Kat
Opa Thy Téepruv Tov Sévdpwv Kai Tov diddopoy KEeXadiopov TO
pa THY TEP p p MOV TOV
ry ’ / . 3 ’ / E
opvéwv, Kal otevataca Néyer’ °O. evTrpéTrera KdcpoU" OV yap Ews
la a \ 5 n
TOD vov évomlComey avTOMATIOMOY Elval, VOV éyvwKapeEV OTL VITO

n an A 4 x ; Ln ;
Tov evTpeTroUs evTpETTaS EOnmLoUpYyNON Ta TaVTa’ @ eEoVTla Kal :

Won wA Pe eh ’ ' ’ > , / i
éfevpecis codias’ 6TL ov povoy év avOpwrrols puplas yAwooas
5 \ \ > /
éOnxev, addra Kal év dpvéows Stadhdpovs Bpicev havas waav é£
/ / /
avtipavev Kal UrnKkdwv ndupOoyyous Kal KaTaVUKTLKOVS UT
a / / >
TOV idlwv Epywv UrodéyecOat buvous: & TEpTVOTNS aépos, TOV
\ ’ / / \
TowTny avelKacTov VvTobelKVYVOVTa* Tis pov TO TréVOOS Ets
> , , \ / 5 eae: eas /
evppoovynv jpetatpéer ; Kat wadwv eitev' O v0 TavTwy
> , x A > ,
avupvovpevos Beds, 605 mot avaTravalw Kal TapauvOiay. TovT@V
. € ’ od lal a A
NEyoMEeVOV UT avTHs, émavnrOev Kai 0 IIpoBos amo THs TAAaTELAS

T

on

oo

62 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

\ a \ e 78 \ , , er > ,
mpos TO apioTov, Kal Ws Eldev TO TPOTwWTFOY aVTHS NNOL@pEVOY
b] A A 4 7 > }- \ / lal A
amo tTav Saxpvov, Hp~aTo ExTirrXELW TAS Tpiyas THs KEehadns

a a a / \ \ \
avtov, eitrety 5é abth Téws TL OvK ETOApNoEY Sia TO Ly emrLKEpa-
a A ’ a / lal
oOjvar év TH Ores ads ETépav Oriwv. TropevOels dé avére-
ee A / > na \ / 5 = yy cd ”
cev ért THS KAlvns avToD, Kal otevakas eitrev’ Oipot, 6TL OUTE
x / / ” b] > A b] > > / / >. 9
Kav Téxvov Tapapvbiav ~xyov €& avtis, aAr’ odvvnv pdvoy ém
207 Bs ? q ? i ee \ 929 =
odvynV Kepdaivw’ ov TANpELs Eloi SVO éviavTol ad ov cuVeE-

om

CevyOnv avtn, Kal HOn aTootaciay mereTa
XOnv avrH, eal 7}8n penetra.
, C m= / > A
VII. *H»v & ravrote 7 BavOinrrn arockorevovca Sia tH
A € a ¢
10 Oupidwr eis Tas TAaTELas THS TONEWS* O SE waxaptos IlavXos, 6
\ / > / \
KhpvE kal diddoKkanros Kal PwoTnp THs oiKovpévns, eEeANO@v THs
ac / a \
‘Pans, catnvTnoev Kal év TH “lomavia kata tpovotay Geod. Kat
5 U > \ / a / \ / \
eyryicas < eis > Ta TPOOUpa THS TOdEWS, OTAS TrPOTNVEATO* Kal
VA e \ by / > \ é ¢ \ — / rd >
odpayicas éavtov ciones eis THY TOAW. 1 Sé EavOirmn ws eidev
‘ U a) / Nie A 8 \ ,

15 TOV wakaptov IlavAov paws Kal oars BadifovTa Kat Tracy
’ a \ , s > , + peer. \
apeTn Kal cuvécer Kexoopnpévov, éTéephOn Travu év avT@, Kal
” a ¢ / Bee Sp a V8 ; ’ /
émadrev curexas 7 Kapdia auths’ Kal watrep €E atpoadoKxnTov

Aa a A. J id
yapas Anpbeioa réyeu ev EavTH Ti OTs ToAvcadEeUTMS TaddeEL
ac na 3 \ a le)
pov 7 Kapodla él TH Opdcet TOV avdpos Exeivou ; Ti mpdos avTod
\ € . , , ,
20 Kal OMadOs O TEpiTraToOS, Wael TLS EKdéeveTAaL St@KOMEVOY évaryKa-
’ rn \ /

NicacOat Ti evpmeves AVTOV TO TPOTwTOYV, ws el TIS DEepaTrever

’ Ma.d PP ISDE n @ ee. € ¥ /
acOeveis’ ti evppoppws TepioKoTret WOE KaKEloE WS el Tis OérEL

a a a , / ,
BonOjcat tots huyety Bovropéevoss €x oTOpaTtos Spakovtav’ Tis
A 7 Aa /
dé woe KaTayyEerEl OTL TUYXaVEL OUTOS EK THS TolmYNS TOY KNPU-
5 3 aN 4 a / a
25 K@V; €b HY wot duvaToV, HOEXOV aYracBat TOD KpacTédov TOY
> an / \ / fal
iwatiwy avTov, iva idw TH evpéverav Kal THY TpdcbeEW avTod
f- \ a \ aA id a f ,
Kal evwdiav. Edeyev yap avTH Kal TovTO O Tras, 6TL Kal TA Kpa-
a 3 a 4
oTEOa TMV (MaTioy aVTOV LUpwY TOAUTiLwY EVadiay ~yovCL).
\ ¢ , A , a 4 \

VIII. "Hxoucev dé 0 IlpoBos taév pnuataoy avris, Kai evOvs

’ / ae “. <3 \ AN by \ / A \
30 €€emrndnoev bu’ Eavtod emi TO Augobor, Kal kpatnoas THS yeupos .

a / > 2 etter f e/ i ? 5 " \

tov IlavxXou, eitrev avT@' *AvOparre, batts ef ovK 0lda* TAY KaTA-

, > Al CS 5) Ao oy / /

Eiwoov év TH oikia pov eicenNOeiv’ tows yévn wot Tpdhacis TwTN-

t ¢ \ A \ 2aUN 5 Pees ree 2 + / es, |
pias. o d€ IladXos pos avtov eirrev’ Ev cou éotat, Téxvov, ért

A > / \ > A ¢/ \ — / . ¢ 9
Th aitnoe. cov. Kal amrnrOov dua tpos BavOirmnv’ ws ovv

C m= a ,

35 eLoev n RavOirmn tov péyav IladXov, arexadvglnoay avThs ot
+ A rh b] \ \ b] / > a / ’ an
voepol THS Kapdias OpOarpmol, Kal avéyvw Ev TO METOTTM AUTO

1 kal dyyede cod,

ET POLYXENAE 63

A ? e/ to Pie. fal c n a A i
TavTa, €yovTL woTrEp OPpayioas Kpvaas* TAYAOC O TOY BEOY KHPyY2
/ b] 2 ‘ / ” e \ >’ \ 1
Tore €Eaddopmévn Kal Yalpovoa Eeppiirey EavTHY ELS TOVS TOOaS

b] A \ / \ a b eee. ’ / \ B /
avTod, Kal TepuTréEaca Tas yelpas avTHs eEeuvEaTo Tas Paces
A A A ‘ A / > A A
Tov Today avtTov Kal éreyev' Karas édrndrv0as, & Tod Oeod
” \ e a N \ N Ss oS oe (sg 16 x
AVOpwTrE, TPOS NAS TOVS TATFELVOUS, TOUS META ELOWAD WS ELOWAG
’ , gh GS , \ \ oat € ’ \
dvaotpepomévous’ emerkéa yap Tovs els adnv ws els KadOV
/ / \ / ¢e \
Tpéyovtas, Tovs TOV cKOAOV SpakovTa Kai POopéa ws Tpovontny
\ > \ \ e/ ¢
Kal Tpootatny avayopevovtas, Tovs eis TOY TKOTELWOY AdnY WS
A a N / /
mpos Tatépa TpéxovTas, TOUS TH NoyLKH pev TAADOEVTas pucet,
/ \ \ _ ,
arébyov S€ opolovs yeyovotas. eye d€ THY TaTrewny eveCnTHOAS,
a / 3 a , one Pe Ni
Tv TOV HrALov THS Sixatocvyns €v TH Kapdia Eyovcay’ VvdV O LOS
Xx / A (2 ,
mérauTat, OTE TOU TO TiuLLOY TPOTwWTOV Edpaka’ VoY 0 TAPATTWV
> , i ¢ 4 / > . a
pe ET TONTaL, OTE Tou n KAANIaTH TUUBoUAN EfavepwOn jot’ VOY
’ , / e \ ) , meas , E
akiwOnoouat wetavolas, OTE Kai ofpayida KynpuKos Oeod edeEaunv
A aA \ a
ToAXovs €“akaploa €ws TOD VOY, TODS Duly GuUVTUYYAVOYTAaS’ TOA-
A , f ’ \ la) nr x
doa Neyo, OTL ATO TOD ViY KaYw paKkaptcOjcopat Up’ ETEpwr,
A , / / A ) a
OTL cov TOY KpacTrébwV ATIAAVGA, OTL TOV TOV EVY OD ETTETUYXOD,
e/ A SOL \ A 8 5 fs b] b £
OTL TOU THS NOlaTNS Kal percaoTayovs SidacKarias €v aTONAaVCEL
, 5 ’ 5) Av 26 nr 3 e A id A PS / x
yéyova’ ovx épabvpnoas édOety mpos Huds, 0 TO Spoym THY
‘A / J, A
Enpay addevov, Kal Tovs éumimtovtas tx@vas ovvdywv év TH
a ’ /
caynvn THS ovpaviov Bacinretas.
¢ / a A A
IX. ‘O 8 péyas Tladnos Aéyes mpos avtnv' “AvactHh,
ip, \ MN if > \ € A a / an ’
Téxvov, Kal un BrErre eis euc, OS TH EH Tpovoia ex THs ayvolas
a ‘ € \ \ a A a
cov émitntnbeica’ 0 yap Tpovontns Tod Kdapou Xpiotos, 0 TOV
a > [4 A A
dpapTwWrOY Kal aTrOA@ACTMY ETLENTNTNS, OS OU MoVOY TaV EV TH
Als / > \ \ \ > ~ Co ? /
yh éuvnuovevoev, GAA Kal Tos €v TO ASN AVTOTTapOVTiws édv-
\ / ’ / a A s
TpwWaaTo, AUTOS Kal GE HréNoeEV, Kal aTréoTELAEV pe evTAdOa, Wa
\ / f ’ \
aviv aol Kal dXXNOUS TOAAOUS eTITKEeNnTaL Kal éhenan* OV yap
¢ a > a \ + Ae ce eS L ’ 9 >’ ‘a ee /
NOV €OTL TOUTO TO EEOS Kal 17 ETLAaKEWLS, GAN avVTOU Nn TpoT-
Ne Ge 2 Ss vA 5 seg a € \ , 5) le
Takis Kal évTOAN, BoTEp OV Kal Hels VITO TOVTOU NArAEHONWEV
tf e / ? a a
Kal éo@Onpev. 0 5é I pdBos axovav eOapBeito emi tois NOyous
>’ aA S a ’ A a
avuTav’ nv yap Tav’Ta ayvodv TavTeda@s. avéotnoev 5 peTa
io \ — / ¢€ Qn n A fal
Bias tHv BavOinrnv o WadXos é« tay Today avtod, 7 dé dpa-
a 14 \ A a a
povaa Eotnae Opovoyv Kawvov évypvaov Tod KabecOnvat Tov Iladv-
eee ’ V, ¢ \ / a / ,
Nov er auvTov. o 6é péyas LladXos Aévyes pos avtHv' Téxvov
— / \ , i / \ c
Eav0inrn, pw Toles ovtTws’ ovTw yap Omovoncate pos THY
/ an na \ \ An
miotw Tov Xpiotod' adda puKpov avapuetvov, Ews o8 oO KUPLOS
? 1h \ J (2 Vek icose f / \ \ i)
oikovounan Ta cuudépovta. 7 d€ KarvOimrmn mpos tov Lavrov

ae ACTA XANTHIPPAE

/ / s a a x
éhn* IIpos éunv Soxipaciay réyers TadTa, 6 Tod Geod Khpv, 7
a ¢ a \ , 2 )
mpoyvociv twa Oewpeis ; 0 5é Ilabros Aéyer Ovi, Téxvov" GAN
A a / /
0 puaéy Tovs Tov Oeod Oepatrovtas SudBoros éuBadret Trovnpiav
a ’ na / € \ fal
év TH Stavoia TeV avTOD pos évavTiwaw Tov VTrép Xpiotovd
A a > /
5 KAMVOVTOV EV TO KNPUYpPAaTU 1 yap KaKia avTOU Ews aTTOTTON@Y
a a § \ lal a ‘ \
évnpynoe, Kal €ws avTod Tod Kupiov' bia TovTO Set mpaws Kal
b A / lal p We ¢ \ = / \ +
evpevas Tpoahéper Oar Tots atriatols. 1» d€ EavOirmn pos Tov
a / \
Iladrov épyn Acduat cov, ef atépyets tods SovAous cov, Oés
\ id \ A / . 2 b] / b] n
mpocevynv vTép Tod IIpoBou, Kat tdouus et Suvnoetar evepyjoar
x a
10 €i aUTOV O UT cou plonOeEis’ WSotpe ef SUYHTETAL KAY OTHVAL
a a ¢ a / Pee, Lal
evo Lov THS Tpocevyns gov. oO 5é IladNos Exaipe Tavu Eri Tois
A a 5 \ ene ae , ,
oyous THS TicTEewWs aUTHS, Kal elev pos avTHv' IIioTeve pot,
J / A A ’ a LU \ a \
téxvov, 6Tt TH UToBorn avTod Kal évepyeia ywpis Seouev Kat
a > a 4 / 4 sel ee / \ >
TrAnyav ov TapnrOov éva ypovov. 1 5é ZavOimmn pos avtov
: a / ie
15 eurev’ “AXAA Tpos onv OéXnow TadTAa TadxXELs, OTL Kal EWS
a ’ a \ Ud
pactiyov TOV KNp’y“aT@V GoU OVK HuéeANTAS TODTO Sé TadLV
a / 1
éyw cot, bTL of Gol Secpol Yelpwous TOD VTroBaNXovTOS yiveTau’,
Kal 9 on) TaTreivmats exelvov €EoNoOpevoror.
/ \ ¢€ , an / >’ a b] vA A
X. Avédpapev dé 7 Syun THs Tapovolas avtod év 6AN TH
an / * fal
20 TONEL KAL TH TEPLYOpPH EKElvN TIVES Yap THS TrOhEwWS EKELWNS
v > ac / ¢€ / \ ¢ \ lal / / “
ovtes év TH Popyn Ewpaxact Ta VTrO TOD waKapiov Ilavdov yevo-
\ a fa! a aA
eva Tépata Kal onpela, Kal TrapeyévovTo Tov ely Et ExEtvos
oe > A XX, \ be 7 > lal te 4 a if) 9B *
AUTOS é€aTLV’ ToAXOL OvY HpyoVTO év TH oikia Tod IIpoBou, Kat
> \ oo» > n ee . \ 5s 7 ’ ,
avTos npEato ayavakteiv Kal Néyetv’ Tov oikov pou ov KaTadé-
a / a \ a CC — / t/
Yopwat Tavdoxetov yiverOar. yvovoa 5ێ TovTo n RavOirmn ott
b] a \ / n /
npEato addotovabar TO mpdcwtrov Tod IIpoBov, Kai NEyewv Tor-
fe) a ’
adTa, éhuTnOn travu, Néyovoa’ Oipor TH aOr/a, btt ovK HEL On-
pev TEAElwS KaTaTYElY TOV dvdpa ToOUTOV ev TO OiK® NOV TOD
yap Ilavrou évredbev éEvovtos, Kai 1 ExKAnTia adraxod pérAreEL
93 A / ¢ a
30 yiverOar. eita TavTa diavoovpévyn 7 RavOinmn, One THv yeipa
bees > \ / / \ an a ,
auTns eis Tov eda IlavXov, kai NaBodoa yodv, weTakarecapévn
\ II t Aa) \ ral , A b) \ \ lal b] a A
tov IIpcBov é@nxe tHv yxeipa avthis emi TO otHO0s avTod Kal
id ‘i Kv € @ , \ / > @ mm, 49 fal bu.
eitrev’ Kupte 0 Oeos pov, ta cupdépovta évbod év tH xapdia
/ ¢e \ \ 3 fal
TAaUTH, 0 Kal Ewe THY TaTreVnY éeLENTHGAaS ayvoodady ae. aicba-
¢ a n n ]
35 veils’ O€ 0 IlatXos THs mpocevyns avTHs, Kal avTOs éodpayicer’
. 3 be, < / / > / b] / ¢€ \ \ # ¢/
KQL ETL NMEPAS TAELOVS AKWAVTWS ELaNEL O NAOS, Kal EhEpov Oot

2

an

1 gic cod.

ET POLYXENAE 65

95 3 an ae) J ’ \ / ’ / x
eiyov acbevets Kal oXAOUpLEVOUS ATO TVEVLATwY AaKaDapTor, Kal
b) / Le
€OeparrevovtTo dmavtes.

Y a U ‘ / ,
XI. "Eneyev 5€ 7 Bavéirmn td Watrw: Acdackare, bréye-
e ia A ‘Q
Tal 1) Kapdia ov Trav OTe ovTwW TOD BaTTicopaTos éTUYOV. Kal
\ an / \ Cc / \ A /
feta Tavta Trarw Kuivnbeis o IpdBos vo tod d:aBorov, é&éBa-
A a \ / /
Ne prev TOV olxou Tov IladXov, THY bé BavOinmnv catéxrevoev ev
nan if A / o
KovBovukrel@. Tote Tov péeyav IladXov Tis THY Tpe@Twv, Pido-
/ an lal ’ \ 5 ’ a ig
Oeos dvomatt, KabiKérevev Tod €dXOeiy eis TOV oikov avToOU' oO &é
la) / A A (hs “ \ /
péyas IlatrXos ov éBovreTo TovTo Tpakat, Neyov' M1 tapakéy

\ Se ¢€ / v4 b) a Nv V4 \ Die

Tov oixkov cov 0 IIpoBos évexev éuov. Kat 0 PiddOeos pos avTOV 10
/ swe ners eas 0
épn’ Ovyl, matep* ovd bXws UroTintw avToV’ ov yap év AAW
\ 5) \ ’ , \ ~ A
Twi peifwv pov vTdpxer eb pwn ev akimpate’ Kal TovUTO, TOV
it: fal jm Ve ¢ IN b] N / ‘< 2, be v4 ¢ id
yovewv THS ZavOirmns virep ewe ovtwv’ et de HEEv o LI poBos
tf , iC \ a
Tpos pe, KAL EV TAOUTM Kal EV TONEUM UTEP EKELVOY TUYYAVO.

/ 9 b) / ¢€ ve A t Pd / A AY

ToTe ovv émreiaOn Oo péyas Tov KuUpiov amoaTonXos IladXos, Kal 15
A A nan 2) x / A \ @
elon bev év TO olkw PidoOéov Tod aro éemapxXov. TovTO dé OOV

/ ¢ \ an rn \ \ A Q 4 n \
yéyovey UTO TOV Troynpod Tpos TO peta OALews AaBEtY THY
— / Ne, / \. 7 n \ \ b) \
Eavéirrny to dy.ov Barticpa, kat pabvynoar Tepl Tas évTOXAS

om

Tov Xptotov.
XIT. Aéyes ody 4) Bavéirmn peta Saxpvwv trois matcly 20
avTns’ “Ewaete rot o HatXos KatnyOn; of dé eirov’ Nat, év
a > / J a ’ \ b) li > i. \ Cc _— 4
TH oikia Pidobéov Tod amo éerapyov. éyapn b¢ n Zavéinrrn
, c/ \ / ame \ xa \ \ \
mavu ott Kat Dirodeos ériatevoev, Avvatos wv, dyno, Kai TOV
IIpoBov mweioa. tote o HpoBos mpockarettas tiv Zavbinrmny
év T@ SeiTTV@ THS O€ uw TpocOelons, Néyet 0 IIpdBo0s° M7 vopmt-
ons OTL Kal év TH KOiTH avaywpHnoets pov. avTodD bé KaTaKnLOér-

n

5

\ \ an CC —_ z / x a4
Tos Tpos Tov detrvov, 7) ZavOirmn Krivaca Ta yovata Tpoon-
/ x V4 z \ / is
v—ato mTpos KUpLoyv Néyouca’ Meé aidvie Kat aBavaTe, 6 KaBav
fal ’ \ a an / \ ‘ a
You amo THS yHs Kal 1) TYULYOAS AUTOV KATA THY ovalaY THS
if b] x lA b LY e\ ’ / ¢ :3 f A
TAATEWS, AAA Kadéoas avTOV vioV ADavacias, 0 ék Kapdias TOD 30
\ 5 5: 7 an Ba e¢ nan od an nan &@ \ \
TaTpos OL nas POacas Ews THs Kapdias THS yis, O TA YEepovBip
9 2 ’ a \ ’ € na >’ if >’ LA C: \
aTEVidal OV TOAM@aL, Kat de Nuas ev pHnTpa éxpvBns wa THY
re an / an an
Kakwolv THS vas da THs evoixnoews THs pnTtpos dtopbaan<s>*
e \ ‘ / \ a \
0 XoAnv Kai O€05 Tiwmy Kal Novy VuUYeEls THY TAEUPAaY, tva TIDY
b an nan , \ a ? N ’ / "g
eK THS TEVPaS yevouernv TANY)V TO “Adam atroPepaTrevans’ 35
N \ 5S LS ” x ’ yd a2 \ x ’
TAevpa yap ovoa 7» Kva wANynV eipyacato TO '“Adap, Kat &u
bd n A id \ al
avTOv TavTi TO KdoMw' Oo Sods UTvoy aveTalaOnTtov TO SpakovTt,
MS \ \ A \ \ /
Tpos TO pay ETiyvavat avTov Tnv évavOpadrnoiv cov, pyjncOnte

nd

H Dea. ome 9)

66 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

PY a a a \ a 5 / \ 50 x / a
Kapod Tod oTevaypwovd Kal TOV SaKpvwY Kai dos TANPwCW TO
\ \ U a
tarve pov, Kal ériBare brvov évt tov UpoBov éws ob} xatakiwba
A a la) , / ~
Tob dyiov Bartiopatos Ths Swpeds, bTt TovTov épieuar Tvyelv
a / 2 °F
wavy, eis S0£av Kal aivov Tod aylou ovopaTos cou.
/ 7 A / b] ~
s XIII. ‘O 8&8 IlpoBos érs Sevrrvav éxérevoev achariaOjvar
a lal ees A eee
Tas TUNAS THS oiKias avTOY bia @pov Kal ToYnPaV OTPATLMTOV
nr rn. , / VA lal be]
Kal Tadta avtov diatatapévov, evOéws brrvacev émi Tod aKxoup-
, / e a 3 / > ' n a = /
Birov. Tote oi Taides EOovTEs atrnyyetXav TobTO TH ZavOinrnmy
an ee! ¢ 3 \
mpos TO éEurvicat avrov, 7 Oé eirev’ Tlavoate, réxva pov, TOvs
2 : ,

10 AVyVoUs, Kal édoaTe avTOV OUTS. TpwOUmvov Fé yevopévou,
lal , \ 3 \ \ t /
AaBodoa Tpiaxocious ypvawvous, HAGEv pds Tas TUAAS AéyouTa

a a al ¢ .
év éauvty’ “lows TH TocoTnTL TOY XpHuaTwV TreLcOnceTAL O TU-
‘ x b] fa)
Awpos. 6 S€, TOVNPOS @V Kal atrovevonpévos, ovK éTrElMeTO TOUTO
a \ aA 5
mpaka’ » dé, Woaca Kai THY Covynv avtTns’, duadOov odcav Sia-
a f ’ a A \
15 Kool@y Ypvawar, Sidwow avT@ Kai €EjrOev Aéyovoa’ Kupte, Tovs
/ / / \ \ \ \ / / A
SovAous pou ypyuacw melOw Sia TO wn TOV KHpuKAa cov IladNov
A na C me
OxBnvas v0 Tod IIpoB8ov. Hpyero b€ n KavOinmn éri thv
a > \ /
oixiavy Pirobéov Tov amo érapywv, daoTep él peyiot@ Kal Tapa-
S6£ t ee => EdC MeN ft) i ,
6&o mpaypati, Tpéxovaa Kai SoEdfovaa’ Tov Oedv’ Svepyopéevns
9 A / e /
2000” auvTHs év Twi TOT@, of Salpoves KaTéSpamov avTiY pEeTa
A U \ Rd our ¢€ \ a Cre /
Tupwov NauTadwv Kal aotpaTav’ n Sé otpadeioa Opa KaTo-
, ERT. \ \ > a / \ U ,
micbev avtTns TO ppixtov éxeivo Oéama, kal PoBw peyarw cvaxe-
a 5 : , \ > / \ Ve 4 /
Ocioa citrev’ Ti cou Novtrov, aOrLa Woyn, yéyovev ; bTL éatepnOns
a / >’ re by
Ths émiupias cov’ ETpexes Els TwTHpiay, ETpExes Ets* TO BaTr-
/ > \ na
25 TIOGA, Kal évéTrecas els TOV OpadKovTa Kal Tovs avTOD Uiroupyovs,
la a v, a
Kal TAUTA TOV ApapTHMAT@Y Tov TapacKEevacdVYTwY GOL. TavTA
/ >. nA ’
5é A€youoa, aro TOANHS AOvpias Kal THY YruyiY atreréyeTo" Oo
na ¢e \ a a tal
5é péyas IladXos trpopnvvbeis vireo tod Oeod Thy émidpomnv Tav
U \ / 3 an a
daimovav, tmapevOv TrANCLov aUTHS ioTHKEL, TpoayovTos avTOD
/ / n an
30 Kal veaviov evpoppov’* Kai Tapayphua apavtwleions Ths pav-
/ a / 3 3. ay € a ’ an /
taclas Tov Saipovwy eitrev avtH o Ilatdos* “AvaoriOs, réxvov
= bi \ rd \ a, 6 , ‘“ iz
EavOirmn, cai Brére Tov vd cov Tobovmevov KUpLov, ov TH
\ \ ’ ,
gproyl Kal ovpavol ceiovtTat Kal aBvocos papaivetat, emi Sé ce
5 / <n / \ ! LESS \ > , r
EXMovTa Kai olKTEeipovTa Kal cwlovta’ idé TOV évayKaNicapevov
\ > \ \ Ae / , \ > a
35 TOU Tas Eevyas Kal TapevOv UTaKovoavTa’ BréWov TOY év wopdh
b] / a
avOporov® mpocenOovta, kal AaBé Tappynoiay Kata Tov SaLpo-

1 qiriv cod. 2 dofédfou cod. 3 Hs cod. 4 éudppov cod,

ET POLYXENAE 67

CNN A a nA oNs 5 \ ey ate D

vov. 4 O€ avactaca ato Tov édadous eitrev Tpos avTov' Ada-
/ / Yj x a / A ,

oKAXE, Stati me KATENLTIAS Epnuov ; KaV VOV TaxyvVOV Tov odpayi-

/ >’ \ if 3 ee) N / ’ fd \ ’ A
oat pe, va et Kal dOacn em éue Oavatos amréXOw Tpos éxetvov
\ / ’ /
TOV EeVOTAAYYVOV Kal avuTTepnpavov.

XIV. Evdéws ody AaBomevos o péyas Ladros THs yeupos :

aA 2 a / / \ / 2 \ >’
avThs, nAOev év TH otxia Pirobéov, Kai éBarticey avtny Ets
an \ \ an Cn \ a , if

TO dvo“a TOD TaTpos Kal TOD vio’ Kal TOU ayiov TvE}MaATOS.
5 eee 4 \ b / 28/8 FenLEAN rE 5 al

eita Kal adptov AaBwv evyapiotias bidov avTH Aéywv oTW

A 4 A N’ od > N a na

Gol TOUTO els Ade ApapTLav Kal Eis AvaKalLapoYV THS Wuyhs

ig na € / — J \ a th
gov. TOTE AaBovca 1) pakapia Zavlinmn 10 Oetov yapiopa :

A / \ \ Sees, A
Tov aylov Barticparos, émavyel ETL THY OlKiaY AUTHS Yaipovca
\ i LS \ Py x
kal doEalovca tov Oeov. oO 5é€ TuAWpPOS id@v adTHY Braias
> VL \ ~ e \ / b] A / c
amwdupeto hwvas, wa ws pry OéXovTos avTod vomicbein 7
id / 3 an ” if e TT tA . £ be / ~ \
ume&éEXNeVaLS AUTHS, eb ye vonoet 0 I[poBos’ 0 b€ haticas avTiy
A VA x + / a *
auv T® IlavAw Katéoyey TOV oikoy atravTa Urve Pape avy
A > v lal a an \
T® IIpd8w, cai ovS bros Hobovto TOV hwvev avTod' avTr
/ / \ A an
d€ dpouaia trapayiverat els TOY KOLT@VA aU’THS, Aéyouoa’ Ti
\ A a A a
elm@ epi cov, emitntnTa TOV apapTWAMY, OS TO TAELoTOV
bd e A ’ WZ > a / a x A e
ped nuav avaotpédyn év tais Oriiveow; Tolet dé TavTa 1)

’ / ee \ \ ” A ” vd rh
ayabotns cov’ ote dia Tov avOpwTov Ov Erdacas Ews Bavaro 2

an it s 2\ / ” ,
KaTnrOes* Ooov yap ce éav Tapopylion avOpwros ToAUTAACLMS,
\ / > an bee eh ‘ 5 vd ’ an \
Ta €dén Tou Exyeels Ew avTov, déaTroTa. @& Babos oiKTIpEaV Kal
aA 5517 a. a \ > , \ 9 fl
TNovTOS €d€ous’ B auEeTpHTOS ayaboTns Kai aveiKacTos hidav-
Id » a a ’ a \ / 7. N, ,
Opwrria’ @ Oncatpe TaV ayabav Kai SoTnp €déovs Kal TOVTO-
A ’ \ J ‘ \ 9 id a
doTa TaV é€ls Ge TiaTevoVTwY' éav ovV EelTN O ayaTaV CE
’ y D ’ /, SES \ > 9 ie , :
Eyyus prov, Kuple, to Ot" autos TpokaBwv em avTov TuyYaveEls
\ m? a ral I A \ a
éav eltrn Kvyapiot® col, éTaKovaoV fou TOY PHuUaTwV* TPO TOD
De N an \ Ve \ \ \ le
avTa AexOHvat avTos épioTdcat. Kal Tepl Mev TOV aiTOvYTwY
eee / / : \ eee.
Oe, KATA THY aiTnoLW TApPeVELS EKATTM TOUS O€ fA) YLV@OKOVTAS
aA / \ \ /
ae éemitntes cou 1 ayaboTns, Kal mpos apapTwrovs TpéyeELs’
9 ¢ \ lal A \ fc \ an
@ PrCupa trapov, TOV AwapT@AOY TAS odovS Ed€ous ewTTrITAY"
a ’ J
@ émicKkoT? ayabn Kal TwY ayvoovYTwY TpoTpOTH* Tis avay-
a a ih \ A lA
yerel TO Kupio ou LlavrAw THY viv yevopérny els Ewe cwTHpLaV;
7 Ieee b) \ yy e \ > a > 4 \
iva autos €hO@v ed@xev Urép €uod evyapiotnpiovs dwvas
Cee a , a ¢ ale a / \ \
ExelU@ TO TPOTTATH TOV GauapTWNwDV’ SEevTE, LOETE TOAAOL Kal
/ x / s a \ \
emiyvwte Oeov, auaptias pev pucovvta, apaptwrovs Oé éde-
n Fs n \ 3 A an an a ve \
ovvta’ dSevpo NotTrov, @ Tov Heod KHpv& Iladre, peta cov yap
ai vov Kabéfopat ev TH 616 Nia, Kal Sos UTep Ewod Ev
Kal vov pat ev TH OLdacKaXia, Kal Sos UTrép €mod Eevyaplo-

5—2

nn

>)
°

30

68 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

Tnplous havds’ ey yap cuyhoar Bovrowat, Sidts Sethatver pe
6 avOperivos Royiopos, wTwS ovK exw THs evdnulas TO
xapiopa’ olyhoar S€ Botropat Kai viKdpat Tod Nadeiv, Preyer
yap pe Tis éowOev Kai yAvKaiver’ éav ei@ LvyKdeiow pov TO
oTopa’ éotw tis Kwvupifov év éuot’ eimwm Sé péya; prs
éxetvos 0 év IlavAw diddoKandos, 0 avuTrepnpavos, 6 ovpavods

on

lal A \ / € /
TAnpav, 6 érwbev Nadav Kal EEwOev mpocdexopevos, 6 ev Opov@
\ \ / \ ey, / ¢e \ > / >
ovv tatpl KabeCouevos kal éri EvrNov bro avOpdrev édpa-
/ r Se a , 5) BO, er ¢ 4 ,
Tovpevos’ Kal TL OvY ToLnTwW OUK oida’ NOUVEL ME O EUTEANS
a ? a / 4 \ al \
10 fou vous, Kal ovyY amTNOVTaL Eis Tépas. GVO TAS YElpas peETA
WA \ \ A \ \ \ AY ORs a uf | \
HrAwV Tayels Kal NoYXH TV TAEUpAaV VuUYEls, TV Oo Ex TOV laxwB
’ \ b] x an? / / \ e P 4 nan > \ e.
aatnp, éx dé Tod “lovda cxvpvos, od 7) €x Tod ‘lecoai paBdos,
> \ A ‘ ” \ @ \ \ ¢ > aA / na
éx 5¢ THs Mapias advOpwiros kai Geos, cv o év TH KOATT@ TOU
\ A \ ? \
matpos aywpiotos Beds Kai vTd TOY YEepovBis avaTerioTos,
a \ / a \ Loa bd /
1s kal év T@ lopand évuBpiotos, doa cor TH ert yns opGertt
\ e \ an / x b] \ , / \ e \
Kal vO Naod KpaTynOévtTe Kai emt Evdov KpepwacbEvte Kai v7rd
A a / > /
dyuns avopov wWwevdas KraTEVTL, Kal Huas Snmociws ayopa-
cayTe. ,
XV. Kai ét tadta avtis Neyovons, éepavn otavpods ev TO
L ns Neyovans, éepavn upos é
> a / x >’ / > na ] ’ a / > \
20 AVATONLK® Toly@, Kal EevOéws EtoHrAOEV Su avTod veavias evEerdys,
/ ’ a / a
éywv KuKOGEY aKTivas TpEMoVGas aUVTOY, Kat UTOKATwOEY avTov
a ’ e \ a
hos StatrAovpevoy, eh @ Kal éBadufev' Kai eiceNOdvTos avTod
/ \ a)
évoov, éTpomacav mavta ta Oeyédta Tod olxov éxeivov, Kal
/ \ n ’ /
nXnoav Tpoew peyaro. 1 Sé€ Havbinmn idodoa nrarake cal
\ \ rn / / 2 \
25 émecev ETL THY yhv WoTEp ATvoUs' avTos bé€ 6 éXEn“OV Kal
/ ’ /
piravOpwros, petapoppwleis evOéws év aoxnpuate Ilavarov,
” Sig2N , 3 ’ — / \ \ A €
nyeipev avTnv réyov' “Avacta, BavOirmn, Kai pr hoBod- oi
yap Tov Oeod SovrAaL otTws Sokalovtar. avactdca 6b 7
— if 5] / >] b \ \ / XN na 93
Favbirmn nrévifev eis avtov, cai vopicaca tov Ladrov eivat
a > hog a an lal > A ‘
go eimev’ IIaés eiondOes doe, 6 Tov Beod Knpv&, bm éuod ob
A / me a a
ypvowav Sedwpnuévov TO TUAWPA Kai TOUTO SovAM pov SyTL,
a i, ld /
cov p41) KEKTNMEVOU Ypvalov; O Oé KUpLOS AéyEeL TPdS aUTHV’
an / a \ b)
‘O dotd0s pov Ilabtdos travtos TAOVTOV éoTiV EvTrOpOTeEpos*
\ x an b] n a)
doov yap av évtav0a evropyian Onoavpov, TovToOv tTpoTrémteEL
3 \ / a b] A ra 5) an 3 \ b] ,
els THY Bacirevayv Tov ovpaver, iva éxet aTeNO@v avatravontat
\ ” \ a hen <p Fe! OS a ,
THY ANNKTOV Kal alw@vioy avatravow* 6 5€ Oncadpos IlavXov
Piast 5 2 \ \ ee / > , a] ,
ovTOS éoTLV’ aU Kal ot Gmolot Gov. atevicaca bé 7 Ravbirmn
> SPX , ' , 5 \ / A '
eis avtov, Oédovea Tt déyewv, eidev TO TPdcwTroY aVTOD NapTroV

3

Lo it

ET POLYXENAE

€ \ a a le A b A
ws TO pas’ Kat OapBnbeioa av, mepiBarodca audorépats
a Ee \ 3 \ /
Tails xYepol TO Tpdcwrov avTHs, EOnkev éauTHY els TO edados
S. an a ’ \ a A
kat eimev’ “AtroxpuBnGt, déomota, amd TaVY TwmaTLKa@V pov
’ A \ , ’ \ i pe oy \ \
opGarpov, Kat doticdy pov Tv Stavorayv’ &yvwv yap NovTrov
4 ep i} a e / ¢ \ ay AY
OoTLS €° Ov Eb ExElvos OU Tpddpomos ETUYEVY 6 TTAaUPOS, 6 avw
, / A /
Movos €K (LOVOU TATPOS, Kal KATW poVOs eK oVNs THS TapOévoU
5 a td x a \ \
povoyerns vids’ ov eb Exelvos 6 TAs YElpas TpOTNAWOElsS Kal TAs
\ 5 A A ’ \ v4
mTéTpas Stacyicas’ av et éxeivos Oy ovbdels Etepos Bactacat
id i /
Lovet EL {L1) O KOATFOS O TATPLKOS.
a A , ’ / 3: ’ >) A
XVI. Kat ratra avtjs Aeyovons amexpvBn am avThs
5 ¢ , ets e nA \ / co — / 5 :
avis 6 KUpLos' ev éauTH O€ yevouévn 1% HavOinrn eitrev
7 A / cd ’ / ’ , id > e
Oiwou TH Tava0Xla, OTL ovdels por avynyyetrev Tis eoTLV 1
’ i \ ’ sa ® ¢ rs
avTixapls TOV SovNwY TpOS TOV SeaTrOTHY? EL HY WbE O TOD
A an a al Ss &. a ’ \ f \
Geovd Kkhnpv& Ilavros, res eiyer VuvnoaL; adrA wYHTeS TPOS
\ ’ N
Tas Tolavtas yapitas Kal Swpeds Kal avTol oLlwTynocwat,
/ ’ \ Af R4 £ \ \
daKkpvat ovov auvexomevot’ ov yap Suvatov akiws Kata THY
fal lal an A
avTOU xXadplW vuvncaL Tia. Kal TadTa éyovTAa auVEerXéOn
ExXNVGEL TOA aTTO THs dowtias. opodpa yap SiaKkeimévyn TO
Hj Ly ' pe eer per Ta
f a n A al /
700m tov Xpiotov émedaGeTo Kal THs Tpodhs. KoTiacaca
5 / a a A ig
OUV TAVU TH TE EYKPATELa Kal TH OTTATiAa Kal TH aypUTVia Kal
a a / b) n ’ ‘ m 3 ld ’ ”
TH NOLTTH TKANPAYwYIA dvacTiVvat aTO TOD edadpous ovK layuGED.
’ nan ’
XVII. “Avéorn &€ cai UpoBos ard rod axovyBitov mavu
. AY 5
axvO@pwres’ dveipov yap éGedoaTo KoLmomevos, Kal Vv KaTNdn)s
U \ / is x f:
opodpa mepi Tovtov' idov dé avTov Kal 6 TUAWpOS MéANOVTA
b] a b! \ \ ? \ e \ / ” \
eEeNOeiv emt THv ayopav, ovTw TO TpdcwTor eyovTa KaTnhées
b] I, / (v4 / \ ” \ \ \ a
epoByOn wavu, tt My ras, dyoiv, éyvm TO yeyovds, Kal KaKGS
’ / >. aN \ € / 4 \ a
fe aTrodecet. autos b€ 0 II poBos, éFeAOev Kat tuTdcas Tos
Pd 7 \ lal ¢ / \ lal n / yf ,
ayopalols TA TH NMEPAa Kal TO KalpP@ appodsa, Tayéws Trré-
’ x I \ VA an \ 2 (ae if J
oTpEeey ELS THY OLKLAV, Kal NEyEL TOISs TaLalv avTOD' Kanécaté
Ies \ \ Bs
pot o€€ws Tovs acodovs Bapavéov kai Vvwatéa. tev S€ KAn-
Oé rE ’ A. “C) Oé , Va
EVT@V EVEL AUTOS veipov TePéapat hoBepwtatov Travy,
x \ > DN /
Kal Ta Els AUTO havEerTa KaTa THY nwETEepay iaydy dSuabidKpLTAa’
\ / - ce ec a e a ’
a PavepwoaTe por Omw@s pets, Ws THS olKovmévys amdons
/ / < / ’
UTEpTAaToL OVTES’ PpacaTé pol, aTrayyEiAaVTOS pov AUTO. éyeEt
» m OC B / } : EK? \ °) a ¢ A / } / \
avTp 0 Bapavoos’ Ki pév éx tis nuov codpias Svaxpiverar TO
ed , , tf A
Opapa, Svadvcomev cou avTo’ eb bé ex THs vuvi }Kovopévns
/ \ ’ / /
TlOTEWS EoTiV, OU duVnTOMEOAa Gor Ppdcat’ aAANS yap aodias
AY / / ¢ ¢ / A
Kal GVVETEWS ETTLV’ Gums NEYETW O KUPLOS Kal SeaTrOTNS Huov

69

on

wv
2)

iS)

Cn

70 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

/ ’ A € \ /
To dvap, Kai idwpev ef Evt Suadvors ev avT@. Oo dé II poBos
a a Ui x \ / \ ceees | WY; > / p ¢ be
T® T'vwoted réyer’ Avda TL Kal avTos ovdev atroxpivyn; oO Sé
\ ie: b o > >
['vworéas eitrev’ To dvap ovK jKovoa, Kal Ti éyw eitrely GX
ica x 3 >. 3 a Ud Il / > ae > \ n \
Omep av 9 ef ex THs Tpopacews LlavXov éoTWW; ele vdV, Kal
¢ / ef ao 4 / 4 v id / > ,
5 eupyoes ovUTwS. Kat 0 IIpoBos reyes’ “Qunv eotavat ev yopa
al / / 1f)/
Twi adynro Kal Eévyn, xaxeioe Kabelco0ar Bacrréa Twa aifiora,
a lal x a \ / \ lal na
Os KaTéelyeyv Tacayv THY Yyiv, Kat eOoKes pn TUXElY Svadoyijs
’ a“ é ¢ es \ /
TOTE’ Kal TapELoTHKELcaY aVT@ TANHON ViroUvpyaV, Kal TaVTES
b] / > \ > / \ > / >. % , ‘i. 22
éotrovdeatoy eis THY aToAELaY, Kal éxupievoy emi TOAV. Kal aS
a n / / . ’
10 €O0Kes 0 alOiow éxeivos THs Tpolécews KEKpaTHKEéval, avérTy
, \ a ’ 4 3 n yy A , A. ’ / \
Kopak, Kal oTds érravw avtTov éexpakev paovn oiKtpa* evOéws Oé
a A a \
avéoTn €K TOV GVATONKOVY MEPOY GETOS, Kal HhpTacEe THY
Bacintesay avtov, kai éxavvwbn TO Kpatos avTod’ ot dé Tapeo-
a al an tal ¢ \ n
TOTES AUT@ Tpocepvyov TO aeT@. O Sé PBactirevs ExeEtvos
\ a n a ¢ \ ’
15 HYWVICETO KATA TOV TpochEevyoVT@Y TH aeTO' Wrpwoe O€ Ets
> \ cin 3d t \; 59 Vs / \ =~ f
ovpavov 0 aeTOs* Kai LOov nAOEV Tis BonGos TOY TpoapevyoVTwY
T@ GTO, Kal KaTéediTTEV avTOis BaxTnpiav’ Kal oi KaTAaTXOVTES
’ \ b] > , ¢c \ fal / nr U > oe
avTnV ovK éKkuptevOncav Uo THs Bias ToD BactNéws éxeivou'
dao O€ Edpapov pos TOUS KaTacYoVTas THY BaKxTypiav, ENovaoEV
’ an an /
20 avTovs date KaDap@’ Kai ol NovTapmevot THS Exeivou BactrEias
2KUPLEVOY* Lt B ia é€xelvn ol €xOpot tod Baciré
€xuplevoy' Kal TH Baktnpia éxeivn ot é€xXOpol tov Baciréws
bd / / 5 / x \ /
epuyadevovto’ KatacyovTes ovv avdpes Suvatoi THY Baxtnpiar,
> v sy € \ / if > / \ e
éméatpepoy mpos éavtovs mANnOn ToAdNa. Hywvifero Sé oO
lal ] lal ©
Baowreds éxetvos Kat avTav, Kal ovK loxyvoev ovd bras"
\ 4 an A
25 WoNAoUs O€ eveTrodslev TicTevoar év' TO é€aTroaTEiNaVTL TOUS
” PS > / Py is Q \ PS) Ky f > n 2
avopas €v Koou@ Stapaptvpacbat, Kai dia Tpopdcews éXUVTOUVTO
x t. ’ / be 5) / / ¢/ > a “ \ \
Todo’ ov pevtos O€ EBLaleTO Tiva WaTEP ExElVOS’ TraYTOS Yap
n \ > nt / 3 vd 5O \ /
Tov dwtos avtos KaTeBacirevev®, ws HOE TO Tépas.
/ ¢ , fal an a
XVIII. Tore 0 copds Bapavdos cirev’ TH yapite tod Oeod
\ > , > l \ / / Lace ies
30 TA ATETTAApMEVaA EV KOTUM Tapa KUpiov AEEW' O BactrEvS OV
J ¢ / / lal >
cides 0 OudBonros eotuv, Ta dé TANON TdV UroupyovvTwY Eicw oi
/ e XK / n an lal na
daimoves, ot Sé GyAoL exetvou eialy of mpocKvvodyTeEs Tots Oeois’
dA be ee PS } \ eae. 2 b] 50 \ ,
OTL O€ Evomiley OLadoX HY Ln EXEL, OV TPOTEdoKA THY Tapovoiay
A ¢ \ / \ > / an ’ rn
Xpictovd: 0 bé Kopak thv acBéverav THs Bacidelas avTod éunvucer’
\ \ ¢ / \ e \ lal a
35 Kal yap 0 Kopa& THY UTraKony Tov Sixaiou Noe ovK épvraé€er,
? ’ > / \ > /
an nyarnoe Ta OlKTpPa. O Sé aETOS 0 avacTas Kal apTacas

1 els cod. 2 é&\\urobvTo cod. 3 xa? (marg.) éBacidever cod.

ET POLYXENAE

\ I ’ fal \ € , > >) \ rte 4 5 /
Tv Bactrevav avTod Kal vywoas ets OUpavor, Kat OTL NOEV TLS
is lal ig! a / id
TpocTaTnS TOV TpoahevyovT@v Tw aeTo KaTeyov PaxTnpiar,
& / ¢ / ’ a \ A / ’ a
ovTos €aTw o Kuplos Inoovs Xpiotos, 0s KaTEedUTTEY aUTOLS
Li / / n x e/ ”
Baxtnpiav, Tovtéotiv Tov TiwLoy AVTOV aTAVPOP, Kai OTL EAovoEV
\ , >) Tal \ iA an
TOUS TpoghuyovTas aUT@, TOV akaTauayntov Tov PaTTic patos
na ) Vf €
onuaiver Oopaxa Kat d4a TovUTO ovK éexuptevOnaay. ot O€ aTrec-
\ a) a YU
Tadpévo. ev KOTMM META TOV oTavpov avdpes SuVaTOL ELoLY
Ca. va a fa te \ la) \ \ a: we a 4
ol KnpuKes Tov Deod ot Kata Ilavrov Tov vuvi we nuwy dvta,
’ e > \ > UJ c \ ’ an > / /
Ka? av ovdev éviaxver 6 Bacireds exetvos. éyvooOn S€ cot
fal ¢ a Ta A n ¢
TovTO, 6Tt Kal Tols SvaTLaTOis bia Tpopacews E€EtNEoUTAL O
¢ i) \ / A nan
Geos’ 6pa obv pnts Kal od BédX@v Kakdoar Tov Iladdrov
’ if / \ / / ’ rn
ioyvoes. epdvn yap cou Tapa Kupiov 7 UTEepacT fovea avTov
, 5 / ?
loyupa Svvapis. ovves odv Ta rEeXGEévTA Gor Tap Emol, Kal
\ ¢ , a a > / lal ' : ¢/ \
un vToupynons TO Baowrel exeivo TO Copwder’ wWaTrep yap
a0 \ / ’ an 3 Ta e/ \ ’ A
eioes THY Bacidevavy avTov adpavtwleicay, ovTwS GUY auUT@
a e > la fa) m3 \
ATONODVTAL Kal TAVTES OL VroUpyol avTov. dSevpo ovY RoLTO?,
if / ib la) UY \ / ’ ’ al
KUpLe prov, TpocéAOwpev TH llavAwM Kai AaBwpev Tap avUTOd
a \ ¢ a ¢ an ¢
TO ovTpoV, iva fn KaTaKUpLEvoN Kal NuoV 6 LaTavas. O 6E€
’ \ \ —_—
IIpoBos eimev’ “AwéXOwpev mpotepov mpos THY KavOimmny Kat
” ce ged oie °) \ \ Bee N (¢ / ” \ / 22 e
iOwpmev ef Ete C)* iOov yap eloly npépat eixoor Kai O af’ ov
’ Ni ed / DS A
ovdevos éyevoaTo’ éatrépas yap €idov TO TpocwTOY avTNS, Kal
oe) ¢ \ ,
nV WS TPOS THY EEOOOV ETOLMOD.
> / 4 ’ n 9 \ A SYA bY a
XIX. “AzrerOovtwy 6€ avTov eis TOV KOLTOVA, HKOVOV AVTNS
raddovens’
oA \ @. xe A
Aivettre Kat of amaptwrot tov Oeov, bTe mpotdéxyeTat Kal
c a \ | i, 2, A
ULM@Y Tas EvYas' AXANXOVIA.
3 a \ ¢ ,’ ? \ 2 A N / v4 s
GiVElTE KAL Ol KAT EME ATEYVWOMEVOL TOV KUPLOV, OTL TOMAG
\ / an b) +f
Ta €X€N AUTOV’ AAANAOVIA.
A > ’ la td 9 ¢ an f > oie
aiveite avTov ol aceBels, OTL OL Vas EoTavpwON’ AAAnDOvIA.
r c a bias ¢
aiveite avTov ol aywuviSomevol UTép cwTHNPlas TWY apap-
a e c a ’ a .¢ (Geers 35 oh
TWAOD, OTL YMAS ayaTTa 0 Beds’ AdANXoOVIA.
n P id \ » } A ¢
aiveire aUTOV of yalpovTes éTTL avaKANTEL apapTWOV, OTL
¢ a 3 a a ¢ VA ; ed oh
UMELS EDTE TUUTONLTAL TWY aylwY’ addANAOVvIA.
la ’ A ‘ , \
ravta S€ avThs Neyovons, Kal TOUTWY TAELOVa LETA OAKPVO)D,
, n \
avoifavtes 01 cohol Bapavédos Kai Vvwartéas etondOov Kat Tpoc-
y ’ A Ve - NS ¢ Ay id n al A ir
mTimtovaw avtThn réeyovtes’ HbEas vrép nudy TOV TaTrEWWar, SovAH
na rn an a \ a \
Tov Xpictod, ToD KaTayetvat Kal as els TOV cov apLOmov. 1 dé
+ > ae ’ ’ \ a o
elev avtois’ ‘Adedol, ovk eit eyo LladrXos dotis adpinow

71

~

9)

_

°

re)
°

ve
Cr

30

72 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

€ / ] ’ > \ \ ¢ Lal > > al ’ n 3 Lad
apaptias, aN ovdé paKkpav vuev eat exeivos. éwov ov Tots
/ \ , aS et hes eae > > \ \
yovaot fn WpoomimteTe’ adda améXOeTe eis avTov, doTIs Kal
i ¢ >? a a
paddov Svvatat vas evepyethaoat. ot dé Spopator tapayivoytat
\ / n
eis THV otKiay Diroféov pos tov Iladdov, nab etpov avTov
/ 9S a fa)
5 OuddoKovta bydov Todt’ HAOeV Sé Kal 6 IIpoBos axodaat Tod
IIavAou' avveconrOev Sé kal n BavOirmn acracacbat avrov,
\ / b \ fa) , \ / \ /
kal P0acaca éyyvds Tod Ilavdov Kal Krivaca Ta yovata, Tpoce-
/ > an ¢ \ / > \ > / 4 \ a
kuvynoev avT@. oO 6€ IlpdBos idwv eOavuacev btTe TO ToLovTOV
a ¢ / /
avTns uynrov dpovnua eis Tooav’TnY TaTéelvwow KaTéoTN’
\ \ na na
10 €xabiaev yap Tapa Tovs Todas Tod IlavAov yayal TaTewads
\ c , A ’ ane Ae 5 a rd ’ ! ,
Kal WS pla TMV evTEXM@V’ Kal EXUTrE’TO O IIpoBos Travu, unKéTL
, = ed a id > A
YylLVvOMEVOS TPOS TV AaKpoacLV Tov NOYyoU' GAN Hv atevifwov Kal
,
Tpooéexwv eis THY RavOlrmny aei.
XX. “O dé péyas Ilaidos edidacKkev btu Oi mupovpevor
157TH TAapKt TOV Evvomovy yauov THpEiTwoay Tapattovpevolr Tas
a id
mopveias, €€aipéTws TO pos AAXoTpiav yuvaika, Kai of Cevy-
’
Oévtes adANXOUs fhvraccétwcav. 6 é II pdBos ndéws HKovcev
ya 5 ms a \
TavTns THs SwoacKkaNrtas, Kal eitrev' "O, [ladAe, Ti Kada@s Kal
copas Kéypnoas TH O16 rE ITH’ Ti OvY OTL aTrexwpiaO
s Kéypnoar TH didacKkadia TavTy Ti ovy OTL aTrexwpiaOn
_—_ / ; a / e
20pov 9 Eaviirmn; xat 6 llatros reyes’ Téxvov IIpoBe, oi
nA / a
Tpoopa@vtTes OTL TA Epya TOV avOperav év Tupi SoKipaforTat,
b] A \ lal
Kal ol aet éyovTes ev TH Savoia TO aTrapaitnTov Tov Bavarou
Tacav éTiOupiav TpocKkepéevnv TH capKl exBarXovow* ovat dé
Otav Kpivyn H ériOvpia Tov émiOuantnv. Tote BpvEer avwherF
pivy 7 pla Tov émiOvpnriy. p eM
¢e a
25 Kal patatoy Bpvypov' 1 yap SipOwors THs peTavoias trapép-
n / \ /
xeTat. Tadta dé axovoas 6 IIpdBos éravye: eis THY otKiay
’ fal if \ ’ x b] / \ ¢ / b] Vd b] \
avTov Oavpafwv Kai ovdevos éyevoato THY Nwépay Exelvny, GAA
/ a a
aTeOov avétecev el THs KAWNS avTOD' Kal Tepl TpiTnV
a a \ > \ 2 e 7 / \ e ¢e / A A
pav THS vuKTOS avacTas eitrev’ Oipot, TL oKANPA 17) HEPA 77
+ EX A Be Oi / 7 ? / \ 1 i oe
30€y@ Tr RavOinan ovvefevyOnv: eiOe arébavoy Kat wn éwpov
le) \
auTnV. TavTa eit@v avactas Dreyer’ IlpocevEouar mpds Tov
\ U P 7 U \ bd Pate \ Us if
Geov IlavAov' tows moiuoes Kai eis eue TA GuphépovTa iva
\ > , ]
pn tapeOeis dt avtny dvetdos év Koop yévopa. Kal evOéws
A atecy \ a : F ¢ x / > ¢ 4
mecwv él thv ynv éreyev'’ ‘O eds IlavXov, ef ws HKovoa
fa) n \
35 Tapa EavOinmns Kal tovs ayvoovvtos émutnteis Kal mAa-
, : \ \
vopévous éTiaTpépets, Toinoov Kamol Ta cuuépovTa’ av yap
“A \ / n
Bacireds S75 Kat Oavatov, ws HKovaa, Kal ov Seorrolers THY
/ a a
éTroupavimy Kal émiyelwv <Kal> KatayOoviwy Tacav Te TOV

ET POLYXENAE 73

Aa A a ’ \ \ /
Stavorov Kal tHv évOvpnoéwov Tav avOperTwv Kal col mpéret
/ / \ aA > /
Love » Oo&a eis TOUS ai@vas? apnv.
v ’ a , i? : / ’ /
XXI. Tote avacras aro tod édadhous 6 IIpoBos avérecev
f > \ \ / \ AN Ne > \ a \ \
Tar eTl THY KALYNV’ KAaL TO TPwWL avacdTas nrOev T pos TOV
la) ¢ \ \ \ A A
Iladrov, xai evpov avrov Bartifovra toAXovs Eis TO TIS 5
A / v U >’ ” BA / ’ / 1g
Cwapxixns Tpiddos dvoma, reyes: Et apa aids elut, KUpLE pou
la) a i / / 9 la) la) .
Iladne, NaBetv 7o Barticua, Sov 1) wpa. Réyer avT@ 6 Iladros
/ ¢ X an
Teéxvov, tsov étoiwov TO Vdwp mpds KaBapicmov TOV TpoceEp-
ye
ia a a Ss S 2:
Yowevwv two Xptot@e. TapevOvd ovv atrovdaiws amrodvaamevos
/ ’ an nan la , ’ /
Ta (“aTla avtov, KpatodyTos avTov Tov LlavAov, eloemndnaev to
’ \ ef Ue b a x Lan n na \ \ be d
els TO VOwpP, Aéyou' ‘Incod Xpwoté, vie Tov Oeod Kai Hee aiovee,
A Am é , , c \
Taca gov apaptia v0 Tov UdaTos ToUTOV KaTacyeEbEin. 6 O€
rn > , BY \ \ (Pm
IlabXos etrev’ Barifowéy ce eis Gvopa Tatpos Kal viod Kat
¢ , / \ >) ’ \ a
aylou mvevwatos. Kai el0 oTws eTOinoEV avTOY THs Evya-
ib na rn an — Ve \
plotias wetaraBeiv Tov Xpiotov. ToTEe » ZavOirmy Treprxapys

-_
on

/ / \ e/ ‘i a , a A
Yevomevyn Tavu, Epi THY EaTrépav wpynoev ov TH avopl ev TH
2 eae nan nr 2 ‘is n an a ’ \ \
OlKLa TOU dodvaL EUppaciav Tao Tois ev TO oiKw Kai EopTHY
b] / é \ bs i ’ a y n \
emiTeheoar’ Kai EMovtwy avTtor, dSiataEapévn Seitvov NammTpov

ig b) VA b) 5 9. / \ > \ eee N
yeverGat, avnpxeTo aut é€mt TpikXtvov. Kat (Oov él THD
KAL é / > rAOa > € - ( ee lal / \

aKa Oalmwv eTENO@Y EV OMOLMMATL EVOS TOV [LwwV, TTAS

nN
ce)

> / a 3 id ) A \ d \
Ev YyYwvia oKoTEWH EBovrAETO EexpoBncat Kat Setraivery THY
lec f / ’ 5 a A Lu \
FavOirmrnv. avt dé vowicaca eivat Tov pipov ov etyov Kata
y 5 , ’ lal 2 @ ’ /
avvnevav, yoXéoaca eitrev’ IlNetoTaKis avT@ eltroy OTL ovKETL
/ aay a ¢ et: ees Wi
TALYVLOY AVEVYOMAL, Kai TEPLppoVvEl LOU WS YUVAaLKOS' Kal EVvOEws
¢ if lal £ ’ \ / r) lal
apTAacaTa KOYYOTTATHY TLONPOdVY, PLTTEL ELS TO TPOTWTOV AUTOD 25
\ if ’ a ec \ ” ¢ / P /
Kal GuveTpipev avTov OAHV THY OLY. TOTE O daimwv aveBdonae
/ . s Us 73 b \ , la \ c a yA
Aeyov' “Q, Bia’ ato TovtTov yavoTou Kal ai yuvatKes €XNaBov
> / n / ¢ a € \ —_— te > U /
eEovalav Tov TUTTE Nas. 1 O€ BavOirmn edeywacev opodpa.
\ a \ a a ¢ /
XXII. Mera yoov ro detrrvov mponrOev 6 I1poB8os mpos
’ / an , — A lal , a
akpoaciv Tov oyou' 7» be KavOimmn €v TO KotTOvt avTns 30
an 4 ’ / an
Kkabeobcica aveyivwoKxey Tovs mpodrtas, avakeméevns THs
2 a ’ A A J: bes /
adergns autns THs LlodvEévns emt THs KAivNns' Hyatra 6é
— / tg 5 / c ’
opodpa 1) ZavOirman tHv WodvEévynv te Hv vewrépa UTEP aUTND,
a ¢ Pp an byA “} BY ¢ / \ > ii 2 \ / \
Kal wpaia TH Over’ Kai 0 IIpoBos d€ nyatra avtTHny Tavv. Kal
n nan A / \ a / ¢ lal an
év TO KatTaKeisOat THv IlodvEErny emt THs KAWHS, Opa ToLOdDTOY 35
” i > \ 4 > \ . yy / te 3 a
dvap, OTL EAOav SpaKkwy aiaypos TH elder StevEevEeTO AUTH KEW
’ an ¢ an n
Mpos avtov' THs S€ fn UTaKovodons TOD édOeiv, Spayov Katé-
’ / CS \ a a ’ i. JA
muy avTnv. 1 O€ Tais éx Tov hoBov aveTndnoev évTpopos’

74 AOTA XANTHIPPAE

» 6¢ KavOinrn rpocdpapovoa citev’ Ti cot yéeyovev, pidtatn,
a id n
OTL OVTMS aveTTHdnaTAas AOpows; 1 Sé emi Bpav ToAAHY Raney
ovx ndvvato’ eita eis EavtTny éovca Réyer* Oipor, adedd7
— / ar 4 5 , of. D tal >
pov EFaviinrrn, motos pot Kivduvos tpoiotatar 7 Odjirbis ov
5yWWecKw’ éEwpwov yap év TO Urvm pov bt. Spdxwv aiaypos
/ a n
EXOav Scévevév prot €dOeivy pos avtov' éuovd Sé wn Bovropévns
> n \ / la >’ \ a , > n \
aTteNOeiv, Spapov Katémiév pe aro Trod@Y AaBopmevos’ euod Se
\ ¢ a n
TvVTAapacooperns Els TO Niov has advw eK TOD aépos veavias
\ a / > \
Tus Eevelons Ov évouttov adedgor civat IlavAov épdyncev Aéyov"
> fhe, > 5) ! 207 tv \ Q , a \
10 Auny’ ovK taxvers ovdév. batts Kal KaBoperds mou THs yELpos
es / / > ’ a \ QZ ¢ / > \
ekéoTracév pe Tapautixa €€ avtov, Kal evOéws 6 Spaxwov apavns
ney 4 Ps ae? i ae \ ? a ® > / / ¢€ b) Y
éyéveTo’ Kal (Sov } Yelp aVTOD HY EvMdias TANPNS Ws ex Badoa-
a Sf: \ > \ b / , \ by \ CC — /
fLouv 1 AaAANS TLVOS ETL EVTTVOLAS. Eye POS avTNY n BavOinmn:
/ a
"Ovtws peyadws Exes OAUBnvat, adeAdy pou LloAvEévy* wr
” 2O7 c Wee ” t i: \ / a,
15 €ves we LOLav O Oeds, OTs EderEEV cor Edva Kal Pavpaota’ 6pOpou
9 ’ n \ ¢
ody Tay avactaca NaBE TO ayiov BarTiopa, Kal aitnoa év
“ / € n lal lal , /
To Barticpate pusOjnvat oe TOV TOD SpakovTos Tayidwv.
fal ’ la) — fi \
XXIII. Tatra eirrotea 7 EKavéimmn mpos thv Uorveévny,
Kal Towncaca otavpov dia EvrNov HdAOEv mpds Tov Iladrov.
y” \ , ¢€ f > a a a a ae |
20 €wewev 6€ provn 9 LlorvEevyn ev TH KoLT@rL, THS TpOpod avTHs
apa Th RavOinrmn topevlcions’ Kai 6n THs vuKTOS pmecalovons,
\ /
avnp tus Suvatos €v yphnwace Kai BonOeia evpov avewmypévas
\ s / a / a
tas Ovpas xpnoapevos payin Téxvn elondOev Evdov, Oérov
/ \ / é we \ / ” >
kaSapraca. thv LloAvgevnv’ avtn o€ vonoaca Epvyev eis
a 2 % / ¢ “
25 MUA@VA' EUpoV SE aUTHV Ol payou OdnyoUpevoe U7r0 Saipovwr.
¢ \ /
aut) 6é, pa evploxovoa dia Troias é&éXOn Ovpas, edeyev'
al / an al
Oipot TH Tapadedopéevyn TH AUpEw@VL TOUT. HKoVoEV yap OTL
n Lal P] n
META TOU LYHOTHPOS aVTHS EToincev paxny, Kal eis auvvav Kal
AUTNY aUTOD TOUTO éTOincEY’ TV yap aynp aTooTepynTns Kal
> / t / 95 > \ b] lal a ,
30 dynuepos Tavu. AaBdovtes odv avTnv é€EHOov THs TodEws,
éXxovtes emt thy Oddaccav’ autHs Sé wepiBrerropévyns évOev
n 3 ¢
KakeiUev, ovdeis nv o eEaipovpevos av’Tnv’ Kal otevataca
b] — \
eirev’ Oipor, adeddn pov Eaviinmn, értaxociovs ypvowovs
+¢ > ¢ , * > / / / \ > \ > ’ a
érreuras els “Pony Kat éxopicw BiBrous iva ta éua bs avtov
é J 3 ’ \ \
35 MpopynTevoys’ EoTepas yap aveyivwoKes KATENOOYN EIC AEZIA KAI
ETEBAETION, KAl OYK HN O E€TITINDCKWN ME’ ATT@AETO yYrH ATT
EMOY KAI OYK ECTIN O EKZHTON THN PYYHN! MOY.

1 rbxnv cod.

ET POLYXENAE

na A / t / >}
XXIV. Tadta d€ avtis Neyovons, wevoy of KADENKOVTES EV
/ \ \ , Shin \ ) \ /
Taye.’ Kai d€ POacavtTwy avT@y Tov aiytadov, picOwaamevot
a , " 5 AN an ’ \
Toiov pmovy emt thy BaBurwviav’ eixev yap éxet adedpov
/ / ’ ’ iZ € /
ToTapynv 6 Kalapracas avTny’ avtémvevcey Sé 0 avEWos
a a a ’ / ,
EvaVvTlos TOV j1) TopevOHnvat avTOUS Ou éxeivns’ KwTNNATOVYTOY
\ ’ A 9 A L > N x ¢ fe 3 (Z nr /
d€ auto év TH OaXacon, (do0v Kal 0 péyas ATOTTOXNOS TOU KUpLoU
5 Coma ee Clee:
IIétpos av mrapaywv év rol@, érrevyopevos vmT0 opapatos
/ , / Soran \
yevéo Oat eis “Pounv, dsa 1d é&eNovtos IlavAov eri Thy
ig / > n ’ aA ¢ / s \ /
Iomaviav eicedOetvy év tH “Poeun mravov Tia Kal payor
’ a x , e\ /
ovopate Simova, Kal dtadtoat THv éexKANTlaV NY TUVETTHTATO
¢ n n a ?
0 Ilavdos. Kai tOov topevoxévov avTod iKovocev Pwvyns ovpav-
, / a VA ’ Ly
oJev Neyovons avT@’ Ilétpe, avpiov cuvavTices cot Trotov
/ la) , > ¢ A A
epXomevov amo tHS ‘lomavias’ avactas ovv UTép THS ev avT@
7 = 3 c "
TEOAumEVNS Wuyins TpocevEar. da dé eidev oO Iletpos To
m@Xotov, eiTev, pynobets TOV opamatos: Mepipvynta tov TeO-
Ayupevov ‘Incov, ov 1) Orirus Taev ev Eeviteta Kivet mpos ev-
fy nood, dv 1 5 pos
/ A c a ] f ‘ a
oTXayxXviav, Ov O KAaVOmoS TOV ev alypadwola ETL YS cE
b} a > / ¢ , CA / ee if \
eMety ETroinaer, 0 Swpovpevos nuty TavToTe daa BovrOmeda, Kal
Uf ’ \ > an rs \ a
pndetroTe aTootpehopevos THY aitnow Hnuov’ Tolncov Kai voV
EXEOS Kal avTiAn ww peTa THS WuxXNS TIS ev TO TAOLW exELVEO
n oe Ns Wuxns THS ev TO TAOLG iva
4 / ? fe ) ,’ /
yYetmacvomevyns’ OTL TV TAVTOTE OLKTELPELS TOUS EV OdUYN, KUPLE.
e \ fi , an a ” an ,
ot d€ Saimoves aicOouevoe THS Tpocevyns EAXEyOV Tots payols’
. We nan \ ¢ \ A / 5S) x
Amrovevaate vets THY Opuny TOU TAoOLOUV ExKELVOU. aVY yap
TVVAVTNTWLEV AVT@, OV KAY KWWHTwpLED.
an , fa a
XXV. Tov d€ diravOpwrov Geot mpovoovpévov ths ILoXvv-
/ f x a 3 “5 ¢ - na ,
Eevns, KatnvTnoev TO TAOLov eis THY ENAAdba, TOD paKkapiov
an \ \ € 3 ,
@Dirimmouv éxeice OvToOs, Kai WTO oOpamatos €XOovTOS Els TOV
/ f - a 5)
auytadov' nKkorNovGouvy b€ aVT@ Kal OYAOL TOAXOL SLdaTKOMEVOL
ce \ if \ a 5
UT avTov. Kal ioov avepavyn TO Tov évOa Hv 7 LlonvEEvn,
lal yi 5S ei f
dewas yermalopwevoy’ Kai eimev 0 wakaplos Pidummos “ldov
\ x a € \ ov x tA > Q io > od Ox / ’ \
TO TAOtOV TrEpt OV Kal KaTHELmeV EVOASE, ev & TEOALMpEVN EoTLY
\ ’ > n f \ an A \ ’ /
yuxn €v avto. POacaytos b€ Tod TAolov Kal éxKoptcbevT@V
ei oN a a ” e e a \ N a
TavT@y emt THS Enpas ExewTo ws nuOavets dia TO THhodpas
\ an a /
auTous yermacOnvas év TH Padacon. 0 6€ aTroaTOXOS PidiTTOS
bans nan \ 7 J Noe an P) e > \
exedevoev BactaxOjnvat thv LlodvEEvny Kai ayOjvat év @ avTos
/ / \ \ \ an id
Eeviferat Tom, Tovs S€ ovTovs TepiTroinOAvat. Oo dé Kalap-
/ \ ih \ aA a
macas thv LloAvéevnv, xovdiobeis Hs OaratTias Tapaxns,
bY / n ’ / € \ ‘4 \
nBovrnOn aBety avtjnv. o yap PirdrT0s, Tapadovs THV

75

i>)
Oo

nv
en

35

76 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

lal / i¢ ’ ’ lal / 4
Llonvéévnv twit tév pwadnrevBévtwy vm avTod, dpynoev él
Yea Tae / ot ee ae ee OR NY Seca
THY Odov avTOD yalpwy' o dé Eywy avTHV Edeyev OTL “T7rd ayiou
/ ’ / / > \ a
avdpos mapedsoOn jot, Kai ov Svvapai oor avTny tapadodvat.
/ \ a a
o 6é, und Gdrws avacxopmevos, evpaV EexEelcEe TUYyevéa avTOD
/ \
5 KOMNTA, TapacKevaleTal Els TOKEMOV, TUVAYAYOV YLALAbaS OKTO’
an \ nm -. / > fal \ > /, 3
yvovoa 5é Todto 1 LloAvgévn, eEeNodca vuKtos avexopnoer
tal / Y \
o 6€ wmép ths IloAvEévns evexopevos édXeyev btt AaBav tov
> 4 fal / / b] / > ff
érevouTnv Tod Pinrimmov povos é&eXevcopat eis ouvavTnow
a a ’ n / > A al
avT@ov. TavTa dé avTOD éyorTOS, aTnyyéXn aUT@ OTL n Tap-
' ’ ” ean, ¢ a“. ay \ \ n ,
10 Bévos ovK Eat @de* 6 5é, édoas THY Tepl TOD ToAEgwoU
\ a a \ \ ¢ \ /
peptuvay, Spawov év T® KolT@VL Kal pn Evp@V THY TrapOévov
f a a
Eppiev éavTov eis TO Edados éyov' Oipor TO AOrio, TA
> a / / . U > A > / 4 a
€yOp@ Pirimmov yevouév@’ TL aVT@ atroroyHncopat, STav EnTH
\ , SleS! 3S a e \ aA , ,
Tv TwapVévov am éuov; ot b€ Taides mpoceNOorTes éyovow
> A. b) / / € A > \ a ? / v4 Disee
13avuT@’ ‘Avaota, KUpLe Nu@V, ato TOV edddous, bTL exUKAWCED
e Q YA \ > / \ e / ,’ c / ¢ \
» BonGeia Tov oixov cov, Kai n TwapBévos ovy evpioxeTat. 6 8é
5 - ee / cf yg aes 7N al a, A >
elTrev acaTé pe ovTws Ov avTnv atroVavety' tows Kav év
a fa) a er a /
TovT@ TAnpopopynOy o SovrAos Tod Xpiotov’ PVidiwros' érrel
evpeOnoopar ws Katadpovncas avTov THs evTOANS. doves 5é
e c dA > ’ / >) n > Lf al ’ >
200 Taides OTL oUK avéyeTat avTaY éBovrAcvoavTO huyety am
’ a a \ \ n a la)
AUTO TOV TOKEMLOVY’ TANLV O€ META [LKPOV TH TOV GEeod Tpovoia
/ 3 5) a \ na
KuwnGevtes eitrov’ Ou Sixatov éotw atrobavety TOV KUpLoV Huav
SedTe dpavTes TO onpuetoy To aTavpovd eEFEAO@pEV Els ATraYTHOW
a / ¢e
AUTOV. TOTE ApaVTES TOV TipwLov TTAUPOV WaEL TPLaKOVTA aVOpEs
a ‘ /
25 €&MAOov Emi Tovs ToNEmlous, Kal Exorray yidtddas €* ot Oé
t s
Nowtrol Ehuyov’ viréctpeay Oé weTa ViKkKNS TPOS TOV KUpLoV
Sc oie c A \ \ \ / ‘ / \ / e
avT@V vpvouvTes TOV Beov Kal RréyovTes’ Tis Beds péyas ws
3 \ <, Qn A ’ ’ A A rn > fal ¢ % > /
0 Beds apuov, ds ovK adjKey Tov SovrAOY aUTOV Ud avo“wv
oe \ \ Uy x A
avaipeOnvat; Kal mpoceNOovtes Tpds Tov KUpLOV avT@V ETL
, Lt \ lal a
30 KAalovTa etTrov Tpos avTov' ‘AvactnOr, KUple, Kal fn KAaieE’
¢/ py € e A , , ’ > ¢ ,
OTL OVX WS Nwets Oéopev cUmpépeEt, GAN’ ws O KUpLos.
XXVI. “H dé IlovvEévn eEeXOotca THs worAews Kal jp)
’ / & \ / 56 / 50 na ¢ £Q 9 > / /
ETLTTAMEVN OLA TroLas OdevTH Odod, EVpEONH Els Epnwous TOTOUS
a7 \ é fa) an \ 5 a ” ef E cy) a
opéwr, Kat KaecOeica peta Saxpvav Edeyev otTws' Oiluou TH
s \ >? F
35 ATEPPLULMEVN KAL alywaraTe@, bTL ovdé Onpiov omHAaLOY EvpicKw
> eee P ” n3 / oe 2O\ of a
ElS GVATTAVGLY* Ol“OL TH EyKATANENELMMEVY, OTL OVOE aons ov
/ a“ \ a
ovdeis NEANGEV KaTéTrLéV LE’ OlwoL TH TOTEe NTE Tots TraLtoi
, la be a 8 / a / ” v4
pov hawopevyn, viv o€ Tois daiwoow OeaTtpiComévyn. olpor, OTL

ET POLYXENAE

( , > A A \ a na , 5 yy
ois Uirepnpavouy ofOhvat, vov dé Tots TAT TEpavEepwMaL’ oipoL
Ii / \ a A \ \ A A
THY TroTe els elOwrda pavixny’ Sia TODTO viv Kai TO TOD Oeod
>. 4 tL / 49) > Ve \ /
éeos Trapeclomnoév pe Tiva odV éTLKAETOMAaL TPOs BonOeLaD ;
\ \ e lal / N Uh A
tov Oedv Ilavrov ov cuveyos Tap@pytca; adda Tis BonOjoes
an A J LY , tA A
pou vv; OTL ovVdELS OPA Kal TrpoTéyEL Kai AKOVEL LoU TOU aTE-
Loln ” A 2 N 3 / / é /
vayuov' ovTws ToD Brétrovtos Ta atroKpuga SenOyjcopuar’ Tis
\ ib , \ 3 Z fal
yap to’Tov ouumraGéotepos Kat evotrAayyvéoTEpos, TOU adel
x / \ , > ra 5
Tov TEOXNMEVOV ETLAKOTNY ToLoUMevOU; ANN eV TO Elvat
/ \ / > A JAVA 2)
akaGaptoyv Kal plapoy “ov TO OTOMA, OV TOAMO alTHAaL Tap
> a Jewel, ” ON / e A a , v4 \
avTod avadnuiv. €l0e Kayo hunv os ev Tov Onpiwv iva 1)
v (oe 3) / ” > / b a U A
noe TL eoTLv aiyparwota. ele erovticOnv ev TH Paracon
7 N a a a ’ , te b) ‘i ’
lows TO Oetov NovUTpov AaBovoa amTneW OTroU ovbELS aiypadw-
/ / io / e/ \ i: @ / 8 / \ e \
TileTal. Ti odv Troijow, OTL Kal 0 Oavatos Bpadvver Kai 1) vvE
>, A \ ’ , ’ rn \ a 5) im ’
éemnOev, kal avtTirn wis ovdauod. Kal TavTa Eltovca, ava-
n ” ¢ , \ A >} J x Sie ’
oTaca npEato odevewy, Kal SieNOodaa avyéva wiKpov evéTreceD Eis
1) } n \ / x ¢ n ’ \ / 1
drAnv ohddpa saceiav Kal meyarynv. Kal evpodca Ov Koidny
/ a , / / sit do hha \
dévdpov 0 Hv omndatov Aealvns, TapexabécOn Exetoe’ 1) yap
/ lal \ \ e a Ve if
Néawa éFeOotca Hv eri thy EavTHs Tpodryv. KabeCouévn Sé
5 , / > a e \ b J
éreyev’ “OQ yévynots oxrnpa’ & wpa Bapeta év 7 eyo 1) aOrLa
els TOV KOcphov tTponrOov’ @ 1) TEKOVTA ME [LNTEP, TOS Tpo-
Le) \ / \ / /
wovca pov tas Oriwers Kat THv Eeviteiav, TlodvEévnv pe
ed / » id ” DN 2 / Ee \
Ovopwacas; apa Tls Adros eveTTETEV Els TOTAaVTAS Oriers Kat
/ YA \ > A A / b U
aouupopas. ovTws Tept ewovd THs TadaiTr@pov, aderdn pov
Favéinmn, aveyivackes Nyovta ETAAAITIOPHCA KAl KATEKAM@OHN
o ! an \ ’
Ewc tédoyc’ adda TadtTa av obvvapévyn ePOéyyou, éyo bé ert
a ’ / pao d a a a
OTPWOMUNS avEKEiUNV, UNd OAWS pMEPLLVO@OA TEPL TOV KAKOV
\ A A ” 5) / a Ay ts 5S
pov. Sia tovTo viv éfpOaca ets Baby Kakov, Kai év éprpots
a. ¢ ree ane, \ \ / d nt ay] ¢ a
avifopat ws Onpiov' adda Ta Onpla Kav we? Evépwv bpoyevav
\ 4 ¢ if:
Stayouaty, ery@ O€ MEMOVMMAL, WS fA) UTTAPYoVGA Opoyerns avOpo-
TOV.
> n /
XXVITI. Kai os Hv tadta dNéyouca, cal mrelova TovTwr,
e ss > a \ e J if b] \ A /
6 OpOpos érravndOev, Kal 1) Nealva TapeyéveTo atro THS Onpas
A b) an \ (3 is A / > / \ s
avTns. loovaa dé 1) IloXvEévn TO Onpiov étpomacev Kai eitrev’
\ if /
<Kara> tov Oedv Iavnov, cvpradnoov pot TO Onpiov Kat pr
/ v4 3} / \ / AN \ 1
pe oKopTions Ews ov AdBw TO Bamtticpa. Td Sé Onpiov
\ \ / biseeer A
poBnbev Tov bpKov avédXvoe Trapayphnua, Kal pynKdbev orav

1 xouphy cod,

77

30

35

78 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

> 5 \ \ , ¢ , ,
nrevitev eis avtny’ 1 Sé elev’ “[dod TO Onpiov vanKkovcé pov,
, > \ / a x a a \ 2f/ 4 ¢ U
SWow Kayo TOTOV TO olx@m aUTHS. Kai evOéws HpEaTo ddeverv
4 Oh / a 5 ” e
mpos avatovds’ TO Sé Onpiov mponyev avtThs ews od é&ndOe THs
vans. 7 S€ Tlodv&évn eitrev’ Ti cor avtatoddcw avtixapuy,
S / ¢e \ , bd / \ bd] U
5 @ Onpiov; 6 Oeds IlavAov avtarod@ce cou THY avTuyapiTa
a \ ? \ ] / ¢ / \
TavTnVv. Kal aKkodvaav THv evyny evOéws UTécTtpetrev TO Onpiov
> \ , teas 3 -% OX a e COA ,
eis TOV TOTrOV avTOv' avTn dé KaTEeodca cipev Oddy Snmociar,
a ] 7 A \ a an
Kal otadca én avths Exdave pr) eidvia rod mopevOn Kal
A ! \ 297 ’ / an ‘oo
ToAAGY TapiovT@Y, Tpos ovdéva ETpaTn’ Ereyev Sé “lows
A e \ ‘ 1 & by / \ > 34
10 pvnoOn pov 6 Oeds IlavXov, Kal Os dv we KaTEeNEHon, Tpds avTOV
TOpEevaopmat.
/ \ na fe)
XXVIII. Kal & to Néyew avtnv tradra, cal 6 Tob Kupiov
atoatoXos “Avdépéas tapeyéveto, él Tov TOToV éxeivoy Tropev-
! i \ ¢ ” A , ? ’ nA /
dmevos* Kal os Hyyice TH LlodvEévyn, érevonoe TH Kapdia
, / A \ 5
15 Tapayny Twa yevouévny ev EaVT@. TTas odV Els TpoTEVvYXNY,
a 4 3 / a) A
Tas yelpas émilevEas els tuTov otaupod, eire’ Kupie “Inood
¢ / \ \ a
Xpicté, 0 péToxos TOU dwTds Kal TOY KpUTTTOY YvoOoTNS,
a 2O\ bd a aN noe , Tabs waver
ov ovdev AavOaver TOV eri YyHs* Toincov pet euod didrav-
\ / / \
Opwriav Kai édeos Kal onpwavoy fot THY Tapaxyny TavTnVY Kal
/ \ \ e a
20 EipnVvEeVaOY [LOU TOV NOYLTMOV, O TOLOY ElpnvNY TavTOTE peTa
lal b] / \ > / / € ‘é ” \
TOV ayaTavtav THY eipnynv. Tote » IlonvEevn Edpape mpds
eee. | e, / LEEK € > / a / 5) Vd \
aUTOV, Kal Néyel AVTH O aTroaTOXOS Tov Kupiov ‘Avdpéas' M?)
) / / > 2 > / 3 \ / \ e
eyylons pmol, TEKVOV, AAN eELTée pros Tis el Kal TOOEY. Kal H
/ 3 : ’ \ \ / / / a a
Tlonvéévn eivrev’ “Eyo pev, xipré pov, Eévn eit Tov évtadOa,
a / / , N
25 0p@ 5€ TO MpocwTOYV cov yapiev, Kal TA OYLA TOU ws OYA
VA \ na a an
Ilavxrov, cat brokapBdva Kai cé Tod avTtov Oeod eivat. oO bé
an a /
"Avépéas cuviKev OTL Tept TOU atroaToXov Ilavrov réyer, Kal
\ ae \ / / A
éhn mpos avtnv' Kai rd0ev ov ériotaca tov Ladrov; 7 bé
i a 7
elrev’ “Kx ths tatpidos pou’ eis THY ‘lomaviay yap avdtov
/ Ne Ga 9 , / \ ay Aa \ a a 3
30 KaTéAiTrov. Kal o Avdpéas NEéyer pos avTnv' Kal was ov év-
an A / \ > 4
Tad0a tvyydves, THS YoOpas TOAD adectw@ons; 7 Sé Eimer’
Ava 76 ot Tws TpoKeicbai por Kai cupBhvat: adrAa Séomat Kal
a / / / an
TpootimtTw Tois iyvert cov, oppayioov pe xabarep Ilatros
/ \ if / vA > \ \ ¢
oppayifes Sua dovTpov traduyyeverias, iva Kayo Rovtrov 1
8 A © \ n ro en 2 a . > \ . € /
TaTewn yvopicOe vio Tov Oeod uav' dav yap o didavOpwmTos
\ \ ca Y \ \ / ” / a
Oeds tHhv Orjirpiv pov Kai THY TadaiTrwpiav, Ereprév oe Tod
bs n / ¢ \ / a) / > > / /
éNeHoai me. 0 S€ péyas TOU KUpiov amdaToXos 'Avdpéas réyer
\ Se <9 , , ¢ > Fee,
mpos avtyny’ “AmréXNwpev, Téxvoy, Otrov éativ Vdwp.

3

or

ET POLYXENAE 79

\ \ VA A \ 45 3 /
XXIX. Kat 6 ropevOévtwy avtov ov Tonu, HrAOov Eri
\ / / \ an lA
Tiva THY) SiELdegTATHY Kal KaABapav. oTaVTOS d€ TOU waxaplov
=A: 5 iy ’ , > \ A a OS J / ’ lé
vopéov éerevéacOas eri TH THYH tS0v Tis TapOévos ovopmaTL
¢€ , >] nw > \ ’ / > lal b) A 4
PeBéxxa éx purs Iopann, ALY MANWTOS ax Oetoa ev TH YWOPa
3 / > n e / > x \ \ NY 2 a i
éxelvn nAO€ TOD vdpevcacbat él THY THYnY, Kat (Sovca TOV
5 J a / ’ /
paxapiov “Avdpéav €k TOU oYNpaTOS éréyva auvTov. édEryE
\ Cane / (v4 an an / ’ an \ e/ a
yap 7 “PeBéxxa Ore IIpodntod axa eats TovTO, Kal OTL Els
A / \ 4
TOV aTOTTOAWY €oTiV. Kal TpOTKUYNGaTa avTOY eltrev’ '“EXEN-
lal lal Qn \ / ,
cov pe, SodAE TOD dvTwS Beod, THY AalywadwTOY Kal TETTPAamEevHY
, \ an / rn \
Tpitov’ Thy ToTe UT TpOdNTOV Timwpéevny voV dé VITO Eldw-
A J \ ’ / \
AoraTpav éevuBpiComevnv, Kal avaKarecaL me THY TATTELYND,
A ¢€ r ,’ n ’ ¢ £
6 €¢ TOAXGY ALapTWAOY avakAnow atrooTtaneis. oO b€ aTrO-
a n ’ vA /
atodos Tov Xpiotod ’Avdpéas Néver* Mepeuryoer o Oeds Kai
¢€ x na /
Ta TEpl Gov, TEKVOV, WS Kal Ta TEpL Ta’THS THS Eevyns' NaBeTeE
5 \ \ / \ by e ¢ i, ,
obv NolTrov TO Barticua, Kal €oecbe ws opoceOvar, doEafovcat
» 2
Tov Oeov ae.
\ 5 ¢ 5) , / 2 \ ; \
XXX. Stas ovv 0 amoctoros tpoonvEato’ Kal idov
/ / \ lal / ?
mTapayivetar 7 Néatva Spopata, Kai oTaoa HnrEéevitev Ets avToOr.
nr y p } if. J S
6 8€ dmoaTtoNos Tov Kupiou ‘“Avdpéas Neyer: Ti apa BovreTar

TO Onplov todTo; 1) 6€ Néawwa avoi~aca TO oTOpma rEYEL AVOPw- 2

la) ’ / fa) n ’ /
mivn bwvn ‘Amdatore Tov Xpiotov ‘Avdpéa, katerrngher pe
n a € , / a
n evyn THS ex SeEt@v cov latamévyns* atHpLEov ody avTas Kal
i X / ’ \ 2: \ ’
KaTHYNTOV Kal vovOernoor eis THY OpOnY Kat adXnOLWiY TicTLY
fa A e / a \ an
tov Xpictod, é6te avy émimoGovor TO dvowa Tov Kupiov’ Kal
’ / n Lal ¢
dpa 70 Oavpactov Kxai avuTepnpavov tod Oeod OTL Kal eri
x 7 \ > / / ge 7 ee > na e \
Ta ddoya Kai atiOacca Onpia éEéyee TO Edeos avTOv. oO 6é
’ 5) , , 5 : a i ee aN / / \
paxaptos “Avdpéas Saxpvoas cite’ ‘Tt ettrw 7) TL NaANHowW Ta
na / ¢ / if of a / a A
Tept Tod €X€ovs gov, 0 Geos; OTL OUTS aYTEXYN TOV TaTTELWaV
a a 2 / > J G
TUVTOTE, Kal Tpovoen TOV ev ayvola, avuTTepnpavos Kal TOAV-
/ 4 > / \ > \ > / \ ,
éXeos OY; Kal TANPwOAS THY EVXnY EBaTTICE Tas TapOévoUS
a7 S3) / an \ an Ces \ n
€T OVOMATOS TOD TraTpOS Kal TOD ViOD Kal TOD ayiou TYEvVMATOS.
AY \ / by , v4 + ea No a \ La
Kal ) wev Nava cVOéws Bpuncev ert TO pos, Tats dé Tapbévors
5 Cot aaa? ’ Pete <4 / , n ;
elmev 6 amoatodos ‘Avdpéas’ Zrevoate, Téxva, Tod EvdoKe-
pnoar éveitov Tov Oeod Kad@s ToALTEVOmEvaL ev TH Eeviteda,

’ ’ ’ \ nan ¢ \ an
Kal aT adAnA@V fe XwpLaOHTE: 6 dé Beds oO del GuVOY Tols ;

> / a i ¢€ la) >’ € v4 ’

émuxadovpévors avtov diadvrakar vedas év aywwovrn, ate-
Ki ’ 5] ¢ A \ / A

Navvav ad vuav Tov Tovnpov’ evyecOe SE Kai UTrép emod.
\ / ’

» 6€ TlodvEévn eter’ “AxorovOnaopév cor Grrov édy troped’y.

on

I
on

S)
°

30

80 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

or

15

20

25

30

35

¢. we ey ’ , 5 . /
kal o amoatonvos ’Avdpéas eimev’ Ovx éyvwpicOn por, Téxva,
a ee Pale s 5 >
TovTO Uo Kupiov' pelvate ovv peT eipynyns, érmifovaar emt
/ \ ’ A ¢€ an / > J
KUpLoV, Kat avTOS Umas SiadvrAaker eis TéXos.
\ / fal
XXXI. Kai ézropevOn ’Avdpéas tiv oddv avtod yaipev
A / \ / \
nat do€alwv tov Ocov. 1 Sé lorvEévn etrrev’ Tod Topeva opeba,
y / ve / , ia
aderdy; Kai “PeBéxxa rNéyer* “Orrov BovrAe arérOwpev, uHnTws
/ € / , lal
Téuaca n Kupia pov Svaywpion nuds. Kal 4 Todveévn eizre*
mn b] } \ \
Acipo arréXOwpev eis TO Opos pds THY Aéatvav. Kal 7 ‘PeBéxka
7 ® \ a ¢ Aa a
eime’ Kati xpetttov nuiv éotiv peta Onpiwy oixety Kat atro-
lal x % lt /
Oavety ALuw@, 7) VTrd “EXAnvev Kal eidwroraTpadv eis BdopBopov
/ b al a
yapov avayxacOnvas éurreceiv. kal HpEavto ddeverv" Kat idod
’ n
KaT olkovouiav Oe0d cvvavTaat KTHviTHY, ds iddv advTas éyeL*
bh i 7-5 \ A , , Oe Cc oA Se Jeo >
MELS OUK EDTE THS YOpPas TAUTNS, Kal WS Opa, ovdev yHivoy éri-
héperOe: KedXevoate odv ex TOD Traldds Uuav apToyv aye Kal
lal fal \ ¢€ a“
éy dpyvptov AaBeltvy mpos TO pvnwovevety TOD Tatddos VUor
/ / /
omoTay ayopatnte aptov. Kat omevaas Kabeine Tos papain-
mous amd Tov bvev Kal oTp@daas eri THIS yhs avéxdve Tas
/ \ £ ’ Wr ’ \ 3 3 A / ¢€
mapOévous Kat réyer avtais’ “Emeidn 6 oivos dv Baotaler oO
an ¢ a ¢ , ¢ 4 vs ” / / /
mais vuov v0 EdAnvav ouvyyOn, eimaté pou Troias TLsTéws
¢ n
éoté, iva oUTws aToXavowpev. 7 O€ IlodvEévn ecitrev' ‘Hyeis,
la! lal /
adere, olvov ovK atroravopev, éopuev 5é Tod Beod IlavAov. Kat
Oo KTnVviTNS Eyer’ "Esri yns éativ 6 Oeds obTOs; 1 5é LlorvEEévy
v 4, | ’ / ¢€ \ nr >] \ \ >] > lal A
éhn mpos avtov' “O Geos ravtayod éotiv, Kal év ovpav@ Kat
A , a a 5 Pa
éml ys. 6 6€ KTnviTns, axpiBds Bérov pabeiv, citrev’ “Apa
° e lal a ¢ \ ,
kat avtos 0 Iladdos Todrov eyes Tov Oeov Tov vad PidimTov
/ ¢ \ ls b lal ¢ , >
Knpuocdopevoyv; 7 dé [lodvEévn, errvyvodca bre ypioTLavos eoTLy,
\ d
Neyer Nal, aderdé, odds eats Twavtwv eds, dy KNpvacovat
lal ft.
TladXo0s Kai Pirutrros.
e fal n ,
XXXIT. °O d€ Krnvitns Tadta axovcas cuveyds edaxpvev.
¢e / 3 ‘ 5 , ‘4 e ;
n 6€ TloAv&évn ecitrev' “Apa pr) Kai oe Kateikndev n mpovoia
an a v4 e/ 3 , 7 ¢€ v > vz
Tov Geod, Ott otTws edaxpvaas; Edn 6 KTHvitns: Ei Oéress
Ae? / $5 t ” ee, A 5) \ oo a
pabety ti édaxpvoa, akovoov TadyOn* ov yap xp aTroKYHcaL
\ \ a lal > V4 - b] \ > / ¢€ \
Ta Tept Tov Xpiotov éEayyédArev' eyo éeuaOntrevOnv vad
fal a a ¢
Pirimmov Tov atroaréXov Tod Xpiotod, kal idov was 7 péptpuva
n ral > =
avTov Taca nv els TOvs TTwWYOS, EXaBov Ei TL Elyov, Kal
, t \ \ \ Fy ee ” te. ;
dueT@AHTA’ Kai AaBwv TO Tiunua, HyOpafoy apTovs Kal oivoy
\ Ps 616 ’ A > \ Ar al é / . id 9S ’ /
Kal duedidovy avta eis Tas TOAELS TOS SEopévois* wS OVY éTrotoUY
a > A e \ / > a / /
TOUTO €TL LKAVOY YypovoY, EV TH TANTLOV TOXEL eis TIS NEAW-

ET POLYXENAE

. 3 ¢ n
Bnuévos expake Néywv (ovK avTos dé éXadEL GAN 6 Datavas
A a M “ , /
54a Tov oTopatos avTov)’ Ovdév Oérw° ov AauBave TL Tapa
Se VA i: ¢ ld \
gov, OTe yptotiavos el. Kal émavéctn joe ON N TOS Kal
ys a 4 Nie Sf 3 aA / oA ea
eCnTovy me KpaTnoal. ETpexov Sé adXOS ANAAKOV, METOV AVTOV
¢ a \ \ A
Topevopevou fou Kat pndevos op@vTos pe. €£eNOV Oe THIS
/ ” 5 \ id fal a ef e/ >
Torews EdwKa aivoy Kal d0Eav TO Oe@ OTL oUTwWS pou aVTE-
a a te \ /
tounOn nuEaunv 6 TO Oe@ mov (va cuvarTHaw Til ywWeCKOVTL
an he lal , 2. /

TO Travaylov avToU dvoma, OTwS TavTa Sinynoapmevos avéoews
/ 5 ¢ \ aA / , 29> ¢/ , ’ ,
TUXM' OL yap THS YOpas TavTHS OVS GArAws BovAOVTAaL aKovELY
\ \ fa) / ” ’ / \ 2 / VA
Ta TWept Xptotov, WANpELS OVTES aaEBElas Kal AVaMETTOL KAKias.

A ¢ la! / \ ¢ an aA J 9 lotr
TAPAKAND ovV Vas, AaBeEeTE Kal UmEts EV VOmLTUA Tap ewod
a > A
el b€ Ooxel, xal éri Tovs dvous avatravcadbe. 1 dé TlodvEévn
fa! na 3 i A VA
elev’ Etpous éXeos trapa Tov Oeov, aderpé ef 5é OérXeus TEéNELOV
\ / an e an (v4 a @ tA ee
pcbov Kouicacbar, diacw@oov nuads &ws THS OaXacons, bTrwsS
an a if
Oeod evdoxody Tos atroTTAEVawpeV el THY ‘Iotraviav.
\ A a
XXXIII. ‘O 68 «tnvitns dotep vd Oeod dwovis tpoc-
a \ \
TayOeis, tpoOvuws SeEdpwevos Tas tapbévous, érropeveTo THV
\ A
odov yaipwy év Kupio. etme 5€ TH TlodvEévn’ "AXXaEOV cov
a € \ x
TO OXHMA WS aVnP, uNTwS La THY WpaLoTHTAa Gov apTrakEn oé
> a / a M4 a
TiS am €u“ov. KatadaBovTes 5é Tavdoyeiov, Euewav éxeice.
T™ O€ éTlovon TpondOovdaat Tponyov oKOTEVOVaaL THY OdoV"
ee \ / V4 A > \ \ id / /
Kal Loov TapnpKETO TLS ErrapxKos él tTHv “EXXaAda TopEvopLevos,
A > \ ‘ / ’ / ¢ a \ J
Os lowy tas tapOévous éxéXevoev aptaynvar thv LlodrvEévny
ae N XN. 2t/ 5) Ar, C \ / ’ ’ A \ / EB
eTl TO Apa avTov' 6 O€ KTHVITHS HKONOVOEL BowY Kal Néyou
3 / fi n lal
Ov Bialerat Erapyos Twi Ti TavTa Toveite; TOTE TUTTN-
cavtes avtTov atrebdiwéar.
id ‘4 > lal
XXXIV. ‘O 6€ ropevopevos arwdvpeto Néyov' Olpoe TO
b) / \ > J ‘ Yi lal / a a
aOrim Kai éBdervypévw’ olpot TO vouifovte Kadov Troseiv, vov
of > / 2 b) ¢
d€ KakoTroliay eipyacaunv’ olpoe OTL aTpoabeKTOS joU 6 KOTOS
Kai 0 Spomos éyéveto* elOe Hunv mpo TH yOes Huépa atroOava
5 Spopos eryéve neny mpo TH XOEs hucpg drobavev
ed ’
iva nd ddXws TavTaLs auVéTVYOV. GAA Ti pe Taraviters,
‘> 3 / / \ a fa)
uy abria; dywpev mpos TOV TOD Oeod atrdatorov PiruToV'
> > By vf la) A > \ e A € /
et OvK COTY pot ouyYMpHOTS, KpeiTToY pot éoTiv Era Oat oiwon-
Ve Xx a > 7 a an
Tote TtpoT@ Odvatov » Chv év TowovT® KaKd Kal TiKp®
c t c
4 \ 2 \ b J fa) A
auveloott. Kai €MOwv edpe Tov aToaToNOY Tob Xpiorod Piner-
\ / b) Aig \ \ n an nan e/
Tov, Kal Neyer avT@’ *Q paOynta Kai KnpvE Tod Xpic tod, obtws
\ A Le
Kal oUTws mol aTHVTnTE Kal cuvéBn’ apa éyet cwTnpiay 1
v4 € ‘i ’ Z an A , >
wruyn pov; o d€ amoacToAOS TOU Xptotov Dirwrios etmev’
J. A. A, 6

81

5

15

30

82 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

\ / a
’ArXuUrras eye, Téxvov, Tepi TOUTOU' aduvaTov yap éote POaphvar
- ge: as , f
avTas, émreid1 ovdels Pedy viKa TroTé’ Kai yap TavTny LlodvEEevny
> \ > / > @ fa) > nm 0 / a) /,
éy@ év mpwtos é€eXNovoay ex THs Garadoons TapédwxKa TLL
an \ Fr > \
AdEXPO, Os Kal adTos éXuTeiTO mdvu bia TO AaOpaiws avTHY
a n \ ~ .
5 aTobpdcat €k TOD olKov avTod, dv Kal émevoca pu) AVTrEtTOaL
a an n /
dia yap THs OrXirbews avths kal THs Eeviteias Toddol éTvyvO-
covtat Tov Oedr.
v 9 \ / € BA > @
XXXV. "Hyayev otv rhv IlorvEévnv o emapyos ev 7
b / / \ 2. > an 4, >
éxabélero mode, Kal éxéXNevoey aTokretcOnvar TavTnV év Kov-
B Nar Wy 88 ‘PeBé ¢ , n oe
10 Boukreiw. THY 6é “PeBéxxav HptTracé Tis TOV TTPATLWTaV" 7) OE
/ a / > \ , s ¢/
mapbévos ANabovca Katépuyev els TWOs mpeaBuTOos oiKoV, TLS
a A A > A
evpevas SeEauévn THhv trapbévor, ed éroince peT adThs. Kabec-
a / \
Oeica O€ ExrXate A€youca’ Oipor, aderhH pov TlodvEEvn, eyo
¢ \ 5) ee aN a , Wa > Fake a 52
n TaTreLvn ovK évoptfov OALBHvat Twa WoTep éwavTHy’ viv dé
/ \ / a \ \ e
15 TETELOMAL KAL ywWaoKwW OTL TATA’ pov al oumopal Kal al
, n e a A = \ \
Orirpers trép mids nuepas TOV CHV ov ouyKpivoyTal’ Kal TO
/ bd \ > / > / / > / b]
YareTa@tepov, od éywpicOnv amd cov Kai Eimer Tadw aty-
! ag \ N > \ s 2A 3 / /
fadwTos’ adrAa Kav Els TOV méAXNOVYTA al@va éemLeNTHoOV pe,
5) / , ¢ a ale s
aderdy pov IloAvEévn. 1 Sé mpecBitis Aéyer avTHn’ Ti cot
> / ¢ e A O07 1 en € , 3 :
20 €OTLW, TEKVOV, OTL OUTWS TLKPaS Odvpyn; Kal n ‘PEeBéKKa eEitrev
Yj / A ? A a Ad
"Eacov pe, prep, odvvnPfvat nal Opnvijcat tov aviatov Kat
tA / n a /
Todvy ov Tovoyv THs Kapdias. 1 Sé mpecRdTis cupTabncaca
2A , ” * S ree is , \ $40: 7e bé
avuTn Tavu ékravoe oHodpas’ Sinynoato yap avTH n TapOévos
vA ~ / A /
TavTa Ta cuuLBEBnKoTa avTn, Kal was da THS LlorAvEEvNs
> / a e
23 é€mlaoTevoe TH XpioT@. opmoiws Sé nal 7 Wlorvkévn aro-
A > A
Kretaetoa év TH KovBovkrelm Ereyev’ Oipoe TH Tarren hed
A / - a 4 fa) A a
fol TH TaXatTwp@ viv éyvov axpLBas Tas POovet o diaBoXos
a fe 2 st , ’ a
TH wapOevia’ adda, Kipte Inood Xpioté, 0 THv aravtwv eds,
> \ > A > n an
émrelon ov TOAMa® €E euauThs SenOjvai cor, mpocdyw cor Tas
b] \ n e "A / / # \ »>/ € \ \
zo evyas TOU aylov Kypuxds cov LlavAou, wy édons bd Twos
a \
pbaphvar thy tapOeviay pov.
\ 4 >
XXXVI. Kai ére adrijs edyowévns, HrAOov of varnpérac
a > a aia N \ na
TOU aTrayayel avTnv mpos THY KoiTny Tod émdpxov. 1 dé
, 3 \ MEN Day
lorvEevn eire mpos adtots' *Adeddol, put) orrovdalere mpos
> / / ~ & \ ¢e /
35 AT@NELAY TLVOS’ OUTOS yap O yYpdvos Tay TapEedcvaETaL’ ot
\ aA an > (2 a fal
dé ouvepyoovtes Tois amoAdvover adv adtois aroXodvTat’
a \ A an , ‘ an
BonOeire Sé padrov tots Eévois Wa pr ebpeOnte Eévor Trav
> A lal aA e \ / lal
ayyéhov Tod Oeod. of dé dvdpes SvowrnOévtes Ex TOV NOYOV

ET POLYXENAE 83

- > a \ \ 4 / w4 ¢ /
ToUT@V, aTHAOov Tpos TOV émapxov NéyovTes OTL H mapOEvos
\ la) / A / €
ato tov goBov cuveryéOn mupeToe AABpw. Kal Pynow oO
érapyos’ "Kacate avtnv. Kal ido 0 vids Tov émapxou VUKTOS
s \ \ ’ a
nrOe pos tTHv LlorvEévyny, 7 Se (Sodca adTov édethiacev’ ei7rev
\: Sea SS < \ a / . a tal t
dé avtn o veavias' M7) dood, xopyn’ Ste od EnTo vupdevOjvai
cot vupptos POopas oida yap aro THs Tpocevyns ou OTL TOU
ovpaviou Beod Tuyyavers vusdn. eyo yap oida TovTov Tov Oeov
¢ > \ an , a
Os Um OUdEVOS VLKAaTAaL TrOTE’ aVNp yap TLS évdoE0S TH Tpocw@T@
’ / \ / lal a \ <
ev “Avtuyela Tpo Xpovmyv Twev éxypuTTE TovTOV OEdv, @® Kal
A / ’ (A >) a \ > y aN
maplévos Tis TicTEVoaca, HKOAOVOEL avTO, Kal exivdvvEevcE bia
\ > / eens @. Sh I NE ¢ 4 \
Thy evpopdlav avTns, 7 Svopa Oé€kra, Tepl Hs HKovTa TpOs
Onpia Kataxpileicav’ éya ovv auveyes nTévifov mpos Tov
” p aa Nees / pf A ¢ \
dvdpa* avtos 6€ émionuerwodpevos eimé poor Ilporyyn cot o Geos,
/ ere: 5 a ry \ ,
Téxvov’ ExTOTE OVY yapiTL XpioTod ovK aTrHne els Tas BvaLas
a > / b) \ \ \ b) / / \
TOV ELOWAWY, AAA TOTE MEV AppwoTiav TpoaTroLOvMEVOS TOTE
’ \ a y , ¢ y
dé eis aoyoNlas TiWas éavTOY TaptaTOV, EXEYE [Ol O TATNP
v4 by Oo? > 50 > \ / a Q a } x
pou ott Evzrerdn ov otrevders ets Tas Ovoias TaV Deady, OLa
a »Q\ > A Ny x ” a lal ee Nur
TOUTO OVE EVpwoTeEts, 7) OY AELos TOV Oedv. eyw dé ExaLpov
> ie \ 2 ” A A A 3 / . / \ “A
akovov pn eivat a€vos TOV Ovotav THY EderAwV' yapLTL de Oeod
\ eee
érnrvbas ot Ode, Tpovoia pov ywopuéevyn. Kal» LloAvEEv etre
\ p93 ” Ay Nate ey, it , 3 .
Kai ti éotw dvowa TO avédpt éxeivw; Kal 0 veavias ettre
na - A /
Ilatros dvopa avto. kat 7» IlodvEévn eizrev' Kis tiv modu
ic he ba an 9) / a
pov éoTlv. Kal o veavias cite’ Aedpo ody, Kopn, Badovod pov
A a a x
TO oynpa, Katee eri TOV aiyladov KaKEl pe MElVOV, Kayo
AaBov ypnpwata éhevoopat TAYEwS.
a A f
XXXVIT. Kat tis tev traidwy Trapaxpoacamevos avny-
fe) A > / A A a \
yelke TaUTa TM ETTapyY@, Os Ovsod ToddOD TANTOeEIs, KaTa-
\ A A A
Kpivet avtovs ets Onpia BrANOjvat’ BrANOévTOY Sé avTaV év TO
bd >’ 50 > a / /, e/ 8 rn
oTadim, amedvOn avTols éawva Tikpa’ HTis Spayodaa Tept-
/ la \ a ,
emAakn Tots toot THS Ilonugevns Kai wepiéderye TA TéApaTa
A a / ’ \ M4 a
TOY TOO@Y aUTHS. TOTE iOdv 6 ErapyYos Kal Taca 4 TOALS
x \ b' / a a
TO goBepov Kat mrapadofov todto Oadua, édwxay aivov Kat
, A , a VE
Sofav te hiravOpaT@ Gee, NéyovTes' "OvTws ei, Kal pmovos
\ \ ¢ \ / a
éott Geos 0 dia LlodvEévns ovopafomuevos. of yap Geol Tov
> A 4 A ’ ie lal
eOvav Epya xeipov avOpetrev eici, pn Suvduevot Twa cdcat
x > an . 5) / \ AN > x \ e a
n apernoat’ atrodécOwaay AovTrov Kal avtol Kal ot TroLovyTeEs
2 , aX ’ tg ‘ e ” x CN 3 la) \ \
avTa. Kal evléws KaBwv o Erapxos TOV vidv avTOD Kal THP
/ ’ A / ” 2 > a A \ ?
TlorvEevny év t@ Tadatiw HKovoe Tap avTtov KabeEns THY Ets
6—2

2

—

5

n

ie)

25

30

35

84 ACTA XANTHIPPAE

\ ‘4 \ ? / 3 / \ b) /
Xpicrov wistw Kal evoéBevay avapadeittas, Kal éemiotevoer
a / = £ \ U
autos Kal TavTes Ol év TH TONEL Kal eyévEeTO Yapa peyady Kal
/ > ¢ / \ tS ae :
So€onNoyia eis Oedv' ceive Sé n IlodvEevn mpos tov érapyxov
\ 4 ¢ lal n
M7) aOvmer, xvpié prov’ év tayer yap édevoeTa 0 Tod ODeod
Saye! A) aA x , ¢e aA 5 bd 0 / / \
5 avOpwrros, ds Terclws twas Sidaba, vovleTHoEL, KaTHYHTEL, Kal
/ a a Lane” \
dwtaywynoe eis THY étiyvwow tod Xpiotod. avtn bé cvp-
/ td 5 + \ ‘TI / b] fa a
takapévn éorrevodev ert THv lotraviay atenOeiv.
XXXVIII. ’Epod & “Ovncipou mréovtos eri thv “lotraviav
a \ / / /
mpos tov IladXov, édeEapnv rapa Kupiov atokadkupw éyoucay
iB > "4 \ a 3 > \ > a UA a ?
10 pot’ "Ovnotpe, TO TrOtoY ev @ ov Ei Viv méANEL KaATAYTaY Els
a \ \ a
Ta pépn THs “EXXddos* edpjoes 5é eis Tov alytaddov Tod
\ \ /
Aipévos trapVévovs SV0 peTa Kat veavioxou évos' UTrovpynaov
? a \ / \ \ an / \ € lal
avtois Kal duaowoov mpods tov Llatdov. POacavtav Sé nyov
fal lA la) / e \
év TO TOTM KaTAa THY KédEVTLY TOD KUpiov, EUpomEeV Tas Trap-
15 Oévous odv TO veavioxm EntobvTas Trolov. ws odv Eidov nudas
ai twapOévo, éréyvwoay 6Te THS TOD Xptotod édmidos éopév'
an / 4 na a
Kal mpocdpapovoa 7 IlodvEévn Aéyer’ "Ovtws 6 Tod Geod
advOpwros KpuBnvar ov dvvatat’ TO yap yaplev Kal evpevés
Tov mpocwov SjXOv avToV Troved. EnTovvTwV Sé HuUdY aTro-
a / mn 3 ! ¢ t aa \ » > a
20 TAEDGAL, Mpovola Oeod étapaxyOn n Paracca’ Hv Sé peT Ewod
b] \ / an
pwabntns Llavrov ovepats Aovxwos, Suvatos év NOy@ Tod SidaEat
\
THY TONY’ émrepEivamev OdV Huépas Eta, Kal avéwEev 6 eds
TO TOT@M éxelvm OUpay TicTews peyaAnv, Kal éricTevoay
/ 7 \ UL \ / \ > , >
NiALabes EiKOTL, Kal YeyoVEeY Yapa mEeyadyn Kai ayadXiacis év
, A U , / A a
25 1TaoN TH TWoNEL yevouevou Oé emuTNdEeiov TAOOS TOD aTroTrAEiV
a ¢ / , ¢€ A a ’
nas, Tadw o Erapyos TapeBiacato nuds, Kai émepeivapmev
BA ¢ / e \ v4 & / > / Xf 2
ANNAS NMEPAS ETTTA, EWS OV TTAVTES ETTLOTEVOAY KaAL EXAaLPOV EV
/
Kuplo.
XXXIX. Kai oitws Nourov TH ToD Xpuctod mpovoia mpoé-
€ a c bY \ > / / \ \
30 Teurpey nuds o émapxos peta éhodiwy, cuptéurypas Kal Tov
a U lal :
viov avTov' mevoavtay Sé nuev nuépas eixoot, wavy éxo-
/ c / \ / > ~ f ,
miacev » Llodvéevn, kai trapeBaddopev eis vncdy Teva yapwv
, ; \
avaTravaews’ Kal iOov avdpes tives Ayptov Kal meTwpmpéevot,
/ \ ¢ an \ O60 \ / /
kataBavtes mpos nuas Kal iddvtes thv IlodvEévnv rapecxKevd-
bd / , an >
35 TAVTO els TONEMOV. Yapite dé XpioTod ot nwéTEepot avTuTOL-
oupevor THS IlonvEEVns evixnoay avtov’s. Hoav bé of adrodvroL
/ /
avopes Tretoves Kal duvatotepor’ 4 odv IlodvEévn, PoBovpévy
\ / > /
wn TAdW aixparwTos yévntat, Eppiev éavTiy eis THV Oarac-

ET POLYXENAE

came oy / or oN \ \ A
cav’ o 0€ KuBepyntns NpTacev avTny pndev KaKov Tafovaar.
3 U \ ¢ a 3 a A b] / gies A \ € /
euRavtov 5€ ruov év TO TOiw EfUyomev’ Hoav yap ot TOTroL

n \ Mn) 33 ef) A F eee
Tpayels Kat Kaburo., Kat éepoBnOnwev mpocpeivar’ Kat oe
¢ aA n
nuepov Sw@dexa Tapeyevouela els THY ‘lomraviay yaptTe Beod.

¢ an ¢ a 5 ‘

XL. “Idémv d€ nuds o LIladros éyapn wavy Kai eize

a e / , ¢
Kanrws érnrvéate, of TePrALppévor. 1 Oé LlodvEévn aWapévn

A na 3 A 9 és >) ‘ (v4 Vé / ¢ a
TOV TOOGY avTOD eimev’ Ki wy OTL TpowéxerTO wor 7 Ori Wrus
ef b) \ b) / LY , a \ / \ C ,
avUTn, éwel €BXacdynunca adv ce’ vov Oé Séopat Kal ikeTEVW
\ a / ” ’ \ / / \ ,
Ln TapadoOnval me ETL Els Tas ToLavTAas Obes Kal TUMpopas.

c n 9S A / lal an a
0 6€ IladXNos Saxpvaas eitrev’ OvTas OALBAvat Huds Sel, Téxvor,
iva Tov avTtAnTTOopa nuov ‘Incodv Xptotoy éiyve@per.

(¢ an U4 a a

XLI. ‘Huoy b€ ta ypappata tov aderdov arrodidovTov
~ n Ila i, } / a / x \ = O¢ \ =
@ UXM, Spaywv Tis amnyyeile THY BavOinany thy tap

/ a“ / Ave ce \ / > \ con \
ovaiav THs IlodvEévns' 7 Sé€ crevcaca HOE Tpds Huds, Kal

a , 3 A nA
isovcoa thv Ilodvevny é€eXvOn amd ths apdtov yapas Kat
By4 id € \ / a 2 \ \ b) \
émece yapual. de LlodvEévn Tepitrakeioa avtnv Kal éi

\ , J a) th fa CC — / S XN
Toduv aotralomevn aveCworroincev. TOTE » ZavOinmn cite wpos

’ ’ \ / >)
avtnv’ “Eyo, yunoia pov aderdpn IlodvEévn, oS bdws Tpo-
A \ / oe \ , on
HrOov ert TeroapakovTa nuépas Seowévn TorrA UIrép Gov TOU
/ oMEn 4 \ a c , = \ 3 /
piravOpwrov Oeov ows pn KAaTH n TapOevia cov’ Kai EiTé

c A A A A ¢; b \
pot 0 TOU Beod KHnpvé ILavros bt Ov wn KNaTrHCETAL » TapOevia

a i \ \ ’
auTis, eXevoeTar O€ Taytov' Kat O IIpdBos dé Ereyée pou Ore

i ’ A na e, Aa A nan

Acdopévov nv avth vo Oeod otras OrAuBivat. opds b& was
a / / \

dud TOANOY Tpopacewy cw ler TOANOVS 6 Oeds; vuVi dé, ddeXhy)

b] \, ’ Y al \ , A
pov ayarnt), atpocsokntws idotca TO TpocwTov cov, vov
NOEWS ApTL ATroPavodmaL.

¢ * / /

XLII. ‘O 6€ kabapracas avtiy é&nter wadwv tHv Todv€é-

) (eR. 7 Z A 5 in a
vnv emavehOav’ ov o wéyas IlavAos erevcev atrootivat avTis:

\ \ E) \ ,
mistevoas O€ Kab avTos éBamticO@n vmod TlavxXov, bcal’tas Sé
\ (d \ a VA ’ / 5
Kat o pynotnp THs LloAvEEvns eriatevce, Kal nv yapa weyady
’ ¢/ a / Pe f ee. a: 3 / al /
év OAN TH TOKEL THS lomravias evi TH avevpéces THS LlodvEEvns"
€ Nair 2 ’ A
n 6€ ExTOTE ovVd OdwS aTedElTETO TOD paKapiov IlavXov,
/ a9 , 5
poBovpevn TOUS TEelpacmovs. To’TwY odV OUTwS yLVOMEVOD,
’ ”~ > / / Ve
TavTes €xatpov ev Kuplm, doEadlovTes Tratépa Kal viov Kal dyvov
lal \ v4 \ e ¢ Ud iz, A \
mvedpa, Tov eva Oeov, @ 7 S0Ea Kal TO Kpatos VvoV Kal del Kal

\ IA an > ,

els TOUS AL@VAS TOV alwvwv. *AMHN.

85

_
en

nN
1°)

30

~
36
x

ON THE STORY OF ZOSIMUS.

THE publication of this narrative is but the first step towards
the opening of a considerable literature, as yet little known, which
bears upon the famous legends of the Lost Ten Tribes, and of the
Terrestrial Paradise’. It is so large a subject that I cannot
undertake in this short Introduction to do more than point to
some of the documents which it will be desirable further to
investigate with the view of throwing light upon these myths:
and one of these myths, that of the Lost Tribes, has gained so
large an acceptance in our own day, that it will not be without
interest: to collect some of the earlier Christian literature of the
subject. It will be right in the first place to set down the facts,
as far as they are known to me, which relate to the document
before us.

It is here printed on the authority of two MSS., one of which
is late and imperfect. That on which I depend principally for
the text is Cod. Par. Gr. 1217, of the xiith century, in which
the book occupies ff. 145—153, being preceded by the life of S.
Theodora, and followed by that of SS. Theophanes and Pansemne.
This MS. is cited as A in the apparatus criticus: its text is at
least intelligible throughout.

My other authority, cited as B, is the Bodleian MS. Canonic.
Gr. 19, of the xvth or xvith century, which had already furnished
a copy of the Testament of Abraham. Its text of Zosimus is,
as I have said, only a fragment, extending to within a few words

' For the Jewish literature on the Tribes-legend, see Mr Neubauer’s excellent
articles in the Jewish Quarterly Review, 1888-89.

STORY OF ZOSIMUS 87

of the end of c. vii.: the scribe’s colophon tells us that his
archetype was imperfect. The text occupies ff. 289—2926, and
is the 44th item in the volume, coming between the Didascalia
of Macarius to the monks and the Acts of 8. George the Martyr
by Pancratius (/. Pasicrates).

No other MS. of the book has been accessible to me: there is
one at Moscow (MS. Synod. 290, no. 14) noticed by Matthaei,
and from him in Fabricius, Bibl. Gr. xi. 724 ed. Harles. Doubt-
less other copies exist in European libraries, concealed by faulty
description.

There are, further, versions of the book, both printed and in
MS. The Slavonic apocryphal literature, from which we may
expect very valuable accessions to our knowledge, contains this
book also. I subjoin the brief notice of it given by Kozak in his
excellent list of the Slavonic Apocrypha (Jahrb. f. Prot. Theol.
xviii. 158).

No. xliv. ‘Peregrinatio Zosimae ad Brachmanos.” It stands
as no. 50 in the Slavonic Index of forbidden books. It has been
printed by Tichonravov in Pamyjatniki otrechennoj russkoj litte-
ratury li. 73—81 and 81—92: also by Vesselovskij in the Journal
des Ministeriums fiir Volksaufklarung, June 1884, pp. 158—164.

At the prayer of Zosimas an Angel takes him to the land of
the happy Brachmani, where for some time he lives: their mode
of life is described. He then returns to his cave with the help
of the Angel, and before his death delivers to his disciples the
description of the Brachmani. In the same list will be found a
notice of a similar document of which the hero is Agapetus.

A second version of the story exists in Syriac: of this there
are at Paris two copies, and an abridgement (Zotenberg, Cat.
MSS. Syrr., nos. 234, 235, 256), and at least one in the British
Museum (Wright, Cat. MSS. Syrr. 960, no. 34). This professes
to have been translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from Greek
into Syriac, this latter version being attributed to Jacob of Edessa.
The title given is merely ‘Vision of Zosimus concerning the
Rechabites,’ and it seems likely that the text will be found to
correspond closely enough with the Greek.

Of a third version, the Ethiopic, we know rather more. In

Wright’s Catalogue of the Ethiopic MSS. in the Brit. Mus. (Cod.

88 STORY OF ZOSIMUS

381, no. 4), and in Zotenberg’s catalogue of the Ethiopic MSS.
in the Bibliothéque Nationale (Cod. 146, no. 6) a good many
extracts are given, as well as an analysis. It will be useful to
combine the information which we gather from the two accounts.
The title is: 7
A history of the Holy Men in the days of Jeremiah the Prophet.

‘Hearken, brethren; we will tell you an unheard of history
concerning the holy and righteous men which were in the days
of Jeremias the prophet the son of Chelcias. There reigned a
king named Sedecias, the son of Josias, and he walked not in the
ways of his father, but made to himself graven images and idols
and worshipped those images in seeret: and he began to say
openly “I am <not> the son of David, of the house of Judah !”
And these words were heard in Jerusalem and in all the country
round about. And when the righteous men heard this from
Jerusalem they sorrowed in their heart with a great sorrow and
went and told Jeremias the prophet. And when he heard these
words he lamented and mourned exceedingly, and stood before
the Lord and said: “O Lord God of my fathers, Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob, wilt thou do all these things in my days? am I thy
servant a sinner?” And the Lord answered Jeremias and said
to him: “ Fear not, my servant Jeremias.”’

Jeremiah rebukes Zedekiah: his disciples Baruch and Hormizd
are mentioned. He is imprisoned, is fed by Abimelech (Ebed-
melech) and released by an angel after three days. He conceals
the sacred vessels in a cave on the mount of olives, which is sealed
by an angel.

By God’s command he then leads out of Jerusalem all those
who are righteous and keep the law: the Rechabites are appa-
rently not specially mentioned. Their wives and children accom-
pany them. They all strip themselves of their clothes and are
carried by an angel to an island where they dwell in perfect
happiness: and here God makes known to them the destiny of
Israel.

After the return from the captivity, Alexander comes to
Jerusalem. ‘And he gathered together the priests of Israel and
their princes; and he answered and said unto them: Give me
the scarlet cloak (chlamys) of the kings of Judah. They refuse

STORY OF ZOSIMUS 89

it, and are all massacred save one. ‘And one escaped of them
and entered in and stood at the threshold of the Holy House and
struck the threshold with his feet three times and said: Zacharias,
Zacharias, art thou not satisfied with us? behold all they are
slain that slew thee. For aforetime Zacharias the son of Bara-
chias prophesied concerning the coming of our Lord, saying
“Rejoice, O daughter of Sion,” ete. And because of this, there-
fore they slew him upon the threshold of the Holy House, where
his blood continued to boil’.

‘And after the king had killed the priests, he took the scarlet
mantle and wore it for three days: and after that he put that
robe from off him...and said: O Lord, my Lord, what wilt thou
that I should do unto this robe? And he left it: and he went and
came to the land of the blessed and passed through unto them
and inquired of them concerning their coming and their abiding
in that land” Having learned their history, he departs.

‘And after that our Lord had ascended into heaven, the
apostles preached in all lands and baptized much people in the
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. And
churches were built in all lands.

‘Now there was one monk who dwelt on the banks of the
Jordan in a certain cave(?), and his name was Gerasimus. And
he took the Book of the King Alexander and read therein, and he
came to the history of those blessed and holy men and he prayed
in his heart and said: O Lord Jesus Christ, I pray and beseech
thee that [ may go unto them.’......

His prayer is granted. He rides on a lion’s back to the shore
of the great sea: here two trees extend their branches, and he
catches hold of them and is wafted across the sea to the island.
He tells the inhabitants that he came from Greece to Jerusalem,
where he received the baptism of Christ in the river Jordan.
He had then taken vows in a convent dedicated to S. John, where
were 59 monks. Here he had lived forty-six years. He tells
them further how he had reached their island. In return, they
tell him their own story: inter alia ‘And the Lord made us

1 This legend, which is not uncommon in Jewish books, is generally associated
with the massacre under Nebuzar-Adan.

90 STORY OF ZOSIMUS

dwell in this land and clothed us with heavenly clothing, both us
and our wives, and gave us food from these trees and drink from
this fountain: and our wives dwell apart from us from year to
year. They do not come together with us save once, and they
do not sleep with us’ (cf. c. x.). They are warned of the approach
of Lent by the withering of the trees, and the drying up of the
fountain (cf. c. xii.). They are subject to death (cf. c. xiii). They
know of Christ through the promises of the prophets. Here a
summary of Jewish history from the time of Moses is inserted,
which contains an extract from the Conflict of Adam. They had
been shewn in a series of visions the circumstances of the birth
and life of Christ. Abb4 Gerasimus is finally compelled to leave
the island because he had tried to make his host tell a lie (ef. ¢. vi.).

This Ethiopic version of the story has taken great liberties
with its original. The Alexander-Romance and the Rest of the
words of Baruch, with other legends, have been used in the first
part of the story, and the Christian element in the second part
has been much enlarged. In the Ethiopic Romance of Alexander
(not that analysed by Dr Budge in his Alexander the Great) the
episode of the Greek hero’s visit to the Islands of the Blest occurs
in ce. viii, ix. (see Zotenberg’s analysis, Cat. MSS. Eth. p. 244).
He catches certain large but mild birds which he induces, by
tying pieces of meat in front of their eyes, to carry him over the
sea to the Islands in question: here the sun rises when it sets for
us: the water of the spring is sweet, and there are fountains of
wine. In the neighbourhood of this country, it would seem, he
meets Enoch and Elias in a ‘spiritual tent’: after an interview, in
which they describe their manner of life, a fiery chariot comes and
takes them away.

Lastly, there is an Arabic version of the book: copies of this
exist at Paris. (Anc. fonds 170,171. Supplément 91, 92, 93.)

For the purpose of comparison with our text, I will in the next
place print two extracts from two widely different books which
bear upon the story of the Lost Tribes. I have elsewhere (Psalms
of Solomon, notes on Ps. xi.: Revel. of Peter, p. 70) called attention
to the similarity that exists between these passages. One is
taken from the Ethiopic Conflict of Matthew, translated by Malan
(Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44): this book itself goes back

STORY OF ZOSIMUS 91

to a Coptic original. The other passage is found, in two forms
closely resembling one another, in the poems of Commodian (cir.
250). I quote from Dombart’s text.

I. (a) Instr. ii. 1. De populo absconso sancto omnipotentis
Christe Der wit.

24

945

950

955

_

Desidet <populus> absconsus ultimus sanctus,

Et quidem ignotus a nobis ubi moretur.

Per nouem tribuum <cum> agant et dimidiam ipsi
Omissae duae tribuum haec sunt et dimidia nobis.
ne error errs illa est gens uera caelestis.
Non natus ante patrem moritur ibi, neque dolores
In suis corporibus sentiunt uel ulcera nata.
Pausantes in lecto suo mature recedunt

Omnia conplentes legis, ideoque tutantur.

(b) Carmen Apologeticum 941 sqq.

Tunc Deus omnipotens, terminet ut cuncta, quae dixi,
Producet populum celatum tempore multo.

Sunt autem Iudaei trans Persida flumine clausi
Quos usque in finem uoluit Deus ibi morari
Captiuitas illos ibidem redegit ut essent ;

Ex duodena tribu noue<m> semis ibi morantur.
Mendacium ibi non est [sed] neque odium ullum;
Idcirco nec moritur filius suos ante parentes ;
Nec mortuos plangunt nec lugunt more de nostro,
Expectant quoniam resurrectionem[que] futuram.
Non animam ullam uescuntur additis escis,

Sed olera tantum, quod sit sine sanguine fuso.
Iustitia pleni inlibato corpore uiuunt,

In illis nec genesis exercet impia uires}.

Non febres accedunt in illis, non frigora saeua,
Obtemperant quoniam uniuersa candide legis ;
(uae nos et ipsi sequemur pure uiuentes;

Mors tantum aderat et labor, nam cetera surda.

Compare Clem. Recogn. viil. 48; ix. 19. Eus. Praep. Ev. vi. 10. 14, 35.

92 STORY OF ZOSIMUS

II. Malan, Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44. “And it
came to pass when Peter and Andrew came from Syria that they
confirmed the people in the truth, and taught them the faith..

And as they were walking in the road they met Matthew, and
they all joined together in a spiritual greeting. _

And Matthew said to them: Whence come ye now? They
replied: From the country of Syria. And Matthew said to them:
I also come from the country of Prokumonos, which means ‘ re-
joicing. And they told one another of the trouble they had
met with. |

And Matthew said to them: In the city in which I was, does
our Lord dwell at all times with the people, and converses with
them; and His seat is in the Church; and He teaches them His
commandments.

And when I came into their city I preached to them and
brought them glad tidings in His name. But they said to me:
We also know this name; and tarry here until the morrow, that
thou mayest see Him who has taught it to us.

Then on the morrow came our Lord sitting upon a brilliant
cloud. And when I saw Him I rejoiced in my spirit, and cried
saying: Give ye glory to the King of Glory. And we abode three
days to bless the Church. And at the end of the third day He
blessed us, and went up into the heavens in great glory.

And I asked them: Whence were ye thought worthy of this
great honour, that our Lord should converse with you ?

And they said unto me: Hast thou not heard the good news
respecting the nine orders and a half order [of angels] whom God
brought to the earth ?

And about mid-day Gabriel, the Angel of God, came to us,
and with him came also to us a hundred and forty-four thousand
children who had been slain, and who had not defiled their gar-
ments in the world; and as they said Hallelujah! we said it
with them. And we want neither gold nor silver in our land,
neither do we eat flesh or drink wine; but we feed on honey and
drink of the dew. And we do not look on our wives with the
lust of sin, and all our first-born sons we present unto the Lord
as an offering, to serve in His holy temple all the days of their
life from three years ; and the water we drink is not from springs,

STORY OF ZOSIMUS 93

but from the leaves of trees growing in gardens. Neither do we
wear garments made by the hand of man; nor is a word of lying
heard in our land. No man marries two wives neither does the
son die before his father. The young do not speak before the
old; our women dwell with us, they neither corrupt us nor we
them; and when the wind blows we smell through it the smell of
gardens (Eden ?). In our land there is neither summer nor winter,
neither cold nor hoar frost; but on the contrary, a breath of life.

And when I heard this of them I wished to dwell among
them ; and my ears grew weary of hearing their voice.

Then Peter and Andrew blessed God for His having revealed
to their eyes the place to which they were to go.”

It is almost self-evident that the words, ‘nine orders and a
half order [of angels] whom God brought to the earth, contain a
mistranslation. The true rendering must be, ‘nine tribes and a
half tribe whom God brought to this land.’ The allusion to
the 144000 Innocents brings the passage above into connexion
with Greek legend: for in the Greek Acta Matthaei (Tischendorf,
Acta Apost. Apocr. p. 168) we have. an indication that in a part
of these Acts now lost, which preceded the portion which we
possess, Matthew had seen a vision of Paradise and of the souls
of the Innocents. Out of the several clauses which prove this,
it will be enough to quote one. Matthew says to our Lord, who
appears to him in the form of a child: 6te pev idov ce év TO
Tapaselow ws éaddes meta TOV Gov VyTioV TOV avaipEeDEvT@V
év BnOreép, axpiBds érictapay Tas b€ éevtavOa édA7idvVEas advo
jTavu we TOUTO Oavpales.

The recurrence of the description of the Lost Tribes in three
documents so widely separated in origin and date as are the Story
of Zosimus, the Conflict of Matthew, and the poems of Commodian,
seems to me to point to the fact that in some earlier lost book,
and that most likely a Jewish Apocalypse!, there occurred a

1 Tf a conjecture is to be hazarded, I would suggest that the Prophecy of Eldad
and Modad may have dealt with the matter. The Targum says that, according to
some, these two elders prophesied of Armillus and the last times. If this were so,
we might be able to see a reason for the assumption of the name Eldad by the
famous impostor who in the niuth century pretended to have visited the Ten Tribes
in their distant dwelling place. See Neubauer l.c. p. 98 sqq. The impassable river

94 STORY OF ZOSIMUS

description, perhaps more detailed than any that we possess, of
the manner of life of this mysterious people in their hidden abode.
Whether the people in question were the Rechabites or the nine
and a half tribes, is not quite obvious: but it may be provisionally
said that it is more likely that the small clan of the Rechabites,
with their ascetic customs, would find favour with the Christian
monastic imagination, than that the nine and a half tribes would
be substituted for them.

As to the history of the Greek document before us, we have
seen (p. 87) that it was placed on the Slavonic Index of pro-
hibited books. One other fact is known to me. The Canon of
Nicephorus Homologeta (c. 850) condemns certain late Apocryphal
books (Fabric. Cod. Apocr. N. T. i. 951).

Canon
3. Tv ’Atoxadupw Iatrov Kat
Ta Neyopeva BpovTorAdyla Kal ceAXnvoopomia 7)
Kadavdoroyta* ov ypn SéxecOat, BEBnAa yap TavTa.
4. Tv ’Atoxadupu "Eodpa’ rat
Zocipa cal
ta dvo paptipia Tod ayiov Tewpyiov Kal
TOV ayiwy paptupwv Knpvxov (Kupiaxod)
kat “lovAitTns Kal
Tv BiBXov Mapxov kai (or Tod) Araddyou
ov pn déyvecOa, aTdBANTA yap Kal ov Sexra.

There seems to be no reason to doubt that the book con-
demned under the name of ’Azoxaduis Zooid is that here
printed. If so, we gain the knowledge that it was sufficiently
popular in the ninth century to be worth condemning. That the
topic of which it treats had been popular among Christians since
the third century at least has been already shown by the con-

Eumeles in Zosimus recalls the famous river of stones, the Sambatyon (p. 102).
The story that the life of these Israelites is wonderfully prolonged, and that no
child dies before its parents (see Commodian) occurs in Eldad’s account (p. 101).

The Rechabites are mentioned in a xvith century account by Abraham Yagel
(p. 415).

1 Such as those attributed to David and Esdras.

2 Probably that edited by Tischendorf, Apocall. Apocrr.

STORY OF ZOSIMUS 95

vincing evidence of Commodian. In the form in which it now
appears it need not be earlier than the fifth or sixth century.

I claim for it a certain vigour of imagination. It seems to
me to rise to a considerable pitch of excellence in its description
of the death of the righteous: and the circumstances of the
expulsion of Zosimus from the Earthly Paradise, and of his conflict
with the devil are examples of a kind of designedly humorous
writing, which we are too apt to ascribe to a deficiency in the
sense of humour when we meet with it in quasi-sacred literature.

The design of the little book is plain enough. It is meant to
set before the monastic communities of the East an ideal of the
ascetic life.

AirirHcic Zacimoy €ic TON BION TON MAKAPODN.

[xvpie evrAOyyoo?r.|

a \ \ an a

I. Kar éxeivoy tov xatpov éx THs épjmwov vripyev avnp

b] / / aA > ”/ ” > \ BA /
Tis ovopate Za@atos, 0s ovK épayev aptov éri étn Tecoapa-

14 ‘ /

KOVTa, Kal olvoy ovK émlev Kal Tpocwrov avOpw@mou ovy
e/ ® 22 a \ x vf y \ /
éopakev' ovUTos HY Tapakadey TOV Beov iva idn THY Stoiknow

in

a / Va a Sow 7 > / / > a

TOV MAKAdpwV* Kal LOov ayyeXos KUpioV aTrETTAAN Aéyor avTo"

a a \ a

Zooipme, dvOpwrre Tov Oeod, idod amectadrnv ato Tod ‘TwhicTou,
a “ an a / 4

Tod Tov brwv Oeod, Eitrety ToL OTL TETTOpEvoN Els TOS waKapas,
> 4 \ > > a > A \ e , \ /

ov KaTouknoes b€ peT AUTOV. AAA mI) Koons THY Kapdiar

/ / 4
cou eitav: “Eryn teccapaKxovta aptov ovK payor: 6 yap AOyos
a a \ Yd \ N a a a
10 TOV Yeod Urép aptov éoTiv, Kal TO TvEedpa Tod Oeod rrép
Os LY. > \ \ > “a 4 > / > te
oivov €oTiv TO yap etrrety oe Ilpocwrov avOpwtrov ovK cidor:
1D \ \ ! n / , > , ¢ \
idov TO TpocwTov Tov peyddouv Baciréws eyy’s cov. o bé
’ 5 / , A / € ,
Leéaoipos bn Oida btu dca av Ory 0 Kiptos SivaTat. Oo 8é
A % \ > / 50 \ n v4 \ 4
dyyedos eimev mpos avtov: T'v@@t Kai todto, Ste mpos &va
tal / > A 5 \ > \
15 TOV YEULAT@OV AVTOV OUK Ef AELOS* TAHY avacTas Tropevou.

A=Cod. Par. Gr. 1219. B=Cod. Bodl. Canon. Gr. 19.

Title ; Adyos Trav aylwv waxaplwy Tod dalov rarpds huadv fwoluov edrAédynoov B11, 2 éx
—évbuari] év TH éphuw jv wapaxad@v rv OV brdpxwv avyp évouari B 2 érijom A
4, 5 téy—paxdpwv] d&w07 eldetv rods waxaplovs B 5 dmecrddy] éréorn B 6 do
Tod] éx Geod B 7, 8 dr1—per’ abradv] as dv ropetoy adv enol Kal Vins rods waxaplous
kal AdBos Tas adT@v Sinyjoes Kal ras mpdées B 9 elrdv] cal wh dans év ceavTd
éru B 6 yap] kal yap 6 B 10, 11 Kai ro rveiua—IIpéowror] Kal iwép racay
Bpdow avevivny 7d yap Aoyloacbal cou tt rpdcwrov B 11 efdov] otdes obx éoriv co
mon B 12, 13 éyyis—dwvara] éyyword cov qv Kabexdorny’ 6 5é Sdopos pn? yx
oida bre yh Kal orodds eful kal é£ovdévnua aod? mdvra yap Suwvara TH Oe B 15 yev-
pata abrav] yuydvtTwv B

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 97

\ , a
II. ’Eyo 6€ Zoowmos éFeXav ex Tov omndaiov pov, TOV
a , \ , \ CaN aA
Oeod ue TpodyovTos, émropevounv un éTLcTapevos THY OdoY TOU
¢ tA t 3 J
amrépxyomat’ Kal odevoas nuépas TEecoapaKovTa wrALyoUYNTEY
a \ (a) / \ > U
TO Tvevua pov Kal é€eXVOn TO Goud pov, Kal akndiacas
/ A id / > \ (< /
éxabéa Onv, kal iv TpocEevyomEvos Ev TO TOTM ExEiV@ ETL NMEpAS 5
errs Vee) \ 9S A b} A 3 , 7 >) lal iA .
Tpets’ Kal (Oov nAOEv Ewov ex THS Epnwov, dvoua avVT@ KapNAOS
\ / \ / I \ A +: 4 ’ \ /
Kal Onoas Ta yovata els THY ynV EXaREv pE Els TOV TPaynNNOV
a \ ? / 4 Ne eles
avTov Kal émropevOn eis THY Epnuov Kal améOeTO we. Kal HV
A a \ \ \ Ni aEN
adanraypLos TOV Onpiwv éxet Todds, Kal Bpuvypos, Kal os OavaTn-
/ / NN / \
dopos. EupoBos dé yevopevos TpoonvEaunv mpos KUptov, Kal 10
/ \ A / \ Sans! Ant \
EYEVETO TELTMOS EY TH TOT EKElLVW TOAVS PET KOS’ Kal
> / 2) VA. N > if: VA > \ A A x
epvoncey aida avés“ov Kal EXlVNTEV pe ATO THS YyNS Kal
/ \ 2 an L4
Upwoey me eis TO TTEPVyLoV avTOD, Kal unv TpoTEevyomeEvos
Y4 \
Kal Tropevopevos, Kal €aTynoév pe el TOTOU ToTa“WdoUS’ Kal
A A /
dvowa TH TroTau@ Kvpérns. Kat ldov Bovropévou pov d.ép-
\ \ / la)
yeoGat Tov Trotamov, EBoncev Tis WS ard TOU VdaTos éyor'
/ a a a la) \
Lace, avOpwre tov Oeod, ov dvvacat SiedOetv dv euod' ov yap
A € By, i / Ig 3
dvvatat 0 avOpwrros Ta UdaTa pov Siaxo Wat, GAN 1) KaTa-
/ / A ¢€ / lal na if
vonoov avw tov voatwv &ws Tod ovpavod. Kal KaTavoncas
s a / an ) a a a
eldov Tetyos vehédAns Kpatody ato TaV VdaTwY Ews TOU ovpavod. 20
\ 3 ¢ J ’ ” a a ’ ’ an ’
Kal eitrev vedéern' Looe, dvOpwre Tod Oeod, de €wod ov
x la)
duépyeTat TeTewwov €x TOU KOgmOU TOUTOV, OVE TVON GaVEWoU
SENN ’ \ eC SN / 4 A / / i,
ove AUTOS O HALOS, OVSE 6 TELPaLwY ev TO KOTLw TOUT@ SUVATaL
nan be] lal
dveNOety du ewood.

_

5

’ \ lal A
Ill. “Eyo 6€ é&éorny émi tots pnwacw tovtows Kal émt TH 25
A a / a la
Pwr) TH AeyoVTH pot TAVTA’ Kai EoD TpoTEeVYomEVoL, idov Svo
>’ a lal
dévdpa avedinoay amo THS ys, Kadoeidn Kal eUTpeTéctaTa,

II 1 é&e\av] dvacras B 1—3 pov—rtecoapaxovra] Kaba évereihaTo jor 6
diyyeXos ovx oldew Tot drépxwua érl hucpas ddoiropheas ikavas B 4 pov (pri.)]
om B 4, 5 axndidcas—jv] axndidoOnv x. éxabéornv x. Hunv B 6 dvoua atTe]
évéuate B 7 Ojoas—vyv] Ons Ta ydvara adrfis B 8 efs]om A améberd pe |
améNOeTw we exec B 9 Bpvypuos] Bpwuds B 10 udoBos dé yevdu.] PoBnbets
dé éyw B 11 ceicuds| cvtvopods B modvs] om B 13 eds] émt B 14 kal
mopevou..] oly TO dvéuw kal odk eyivwoxov Tod TopeBounv B TOmov Tora. |] ToTA-
pod B 15 7@ ror. Evp.] Tod rotapod éxeivov evucros B 15, 16 dvépxecPac] tropé-
BecOat kai duépx. B 16 tes—tdaros] To Kdwp B 18 6] om B deaxdwac]
diedOety B aX’ 7 Karavénoov] adda Katavdyoor kal tbe B 19 dvw] ard B
karavonoas| karevonoa kal B 20 Kxparodv—éws] kparoupévys ws B 21 vedérn]

+mpobs we B 22, 23 otdé-—7jdL0s] om B

ITI 25, 26 kal éri—raira] om B 27 avepvycay] advepavnoay A
‘ee eae i

98 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

> \ \ 1 as 4 ,
yéwovTa KapTrav evwdias’ Kal KrLOEev Td Sévdpov évTedOev éXraBév

7. x \ \ ? “ \ id / / ,’ / an
pe €rrit THY Kopudny avtod, kat vwaOn odddpa avapecorv Tod

lol \ ¢ / / x / \ > / / tJ
TOTAMLOV, KAL UTFNVTNHTEV ol TO AXXO Sévdpov Kal edéEaTO pe ev
A , ) a \ Bun) Le / x 3% \ A eee te
Tois KAdboLs avToOd, Kal KALOEV EaTynoév pe ert THY YyhV, Kal avu-
/ A 3 / bé 8 . - / >? \ an a
5 Pwbncav Ta aupotepa Sévipa, cal éotnoav we ato TOD TOTAMOD
U € / a
mwépav. Kal aveTavoduny nuépas tpeis ev TH TOTM éxelvo,
/ ef b ]
kal Tadw avactas érropevouny orrov & av ovK éyivwoxov, Kat
3 c / > a / > bd an \ ? id ” BA 0
nV O TOTTOS EKELVOS TANPNS EVWOLAS TOAANS, KaL OUK HV Opos EvOa
Now. > es ¢ i > a \ > A ¢d >
Kat év0a, aA’ Hv o TOTrOS eKElvOS TEdLVOS av@odopar, OXOS EOTE-
A ¢ a I]
10 havapéevos, Kal Tasca 7 yn EvTpeT NS.
9 an /

IV. Kai eidov éxet avOpwrov yupvov Kkabnuevov Ka elroy
> e a, 5 L ely > ik / \ > / al
év éavt@’ “Apa pn ovTos eat 6 Teipalov; Kal éuvncOnv Ths

a al VA v4 93 / v4 O , } / 5 2.39 a by
povns THs vepédns ore eirrév poor Gte Ov Suépyeras Sv euod ov'te

U A 3
autos 0 Teipatwy év TO Koocu@. Kal otTws Oappnaas elmov

\ tay Aes / 1 / \ ee 3 Q@ \ ¢ / é

15 Tpos avTov’ Xaipois, adedfe. Kat avtos arroxpiGels eitrév woe
lal a“ be e
‘H yapis Tov Oeod pov peta cov. Kai TadwW eitov Tpds avTOV
an n >
Eizré por, avOpwrre Tod Oeod, Tis ef ; Kal amoxpibels elev pot’
\ \ a
Xv yap Tis eb; Kal arroKxpiOels eyo elrov TavTa TA Trept épod,
/ A /
Kal OTe nvEaunv Tpos KUpLoV Kal HvEeyKév we EV TO TOT TOUT.
<9 ee Oy. ‘ aie ' ” a rm
20 Kal atroKpubels eitrév wou Kayo ywookw ote dvOpwrros Tov Oeod
b) 3 a \ / \
el ov: ef 5é pun ye, ove av SindOes THyv vedéAnv Kal Tov ToTapmov
. na A ¢ > Vé
kal Tov aépa’ TO yap TAATOS TOD ToTAapOD Ws a0 piNiwY TpLA-
€ \ Ui v4 a b] an \ \ / an a
KovtTa, 7 O€ vepérXn Ews TOD ovpavod, TO 5é Babos Tod ToTamodD
tal ,
ws Tav aBvaoowv.

25 V. Kal wdrnpocas tov AOyov TobTovy 6 avOpwros eimev
, é eS lal t an / = @ > \ \
Tad’ Sv ék THs paTaLoTnTos TOD KOTpoU HAOES Bde; eyo be

5 reer , \ hes sf NS : t ”
elrrov avt@ Avati yuuvos vmdapyets ; Kal eitrev’ Tobey éyvas

BEN Coukil \ \ a / a

OTL yupvos vTapxYw ; av yap phopav Séppata éx TOV TpoBaTwv

1 76 dévdpov évr.] 7d &v Sévipwv B 2 éri] els B vWHOn—dvdpecov |
avupwbn opddpa kal ExrANnOnv avdu. B 3 wo] om A 4,5 dvvpdd.] yoo. B
7 8 avy] om B 8, 9 &0a] évOev (bis) B 9 dvOop.] apOopos A

9, 10 écrepay.] orepar. B

IV 11 xaéjpevov] om B 12 éavr@] aitw B 13, 14 &? éuod ore adds] om B
14 kdcpw]+TovTw B 16 rod G08 pov] om A 17 dmoxpOels] wadw droxp.
18, 19 kat daroxpifels —6r] Kayo dmoxp. Néyw aito"Ore B 21 ct] om B- e(—
dHAGes] od yap ovK HY Tas Hv Suvardy Tod dedOctv B 22 rov dépa] ro dép A
tToTapod] ovpavod B 23 éws éx B 24 dBicowr]+ éorly B

V 25 6 dv6p.] om B 26 maddy] wo B kécuouv] + nv kal B 27 aire]
om BB 27—1 (p. 99) kal elrev—Oecpiu.] x. wad droxprOels Neyer wou’ Exéyvw ceavrd

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 99

A A e / \ >’ \ / AN Aa / / .
TIS YNS UTapyYeEls, Kal avTa POeipopeva ody TH THpaTi Gov
el \ / > A € / A b] an C\ ,
aXXG KaTavontoy <év> TO vYP@paTL TOU ovpavod Kal Héeacat
N\,3/ , al ms bp) a <9
TO €vou“a mou Troiov éotiv. Kal Oeacamevos év TO OVpav@ eldov
AN / a bd \ /
TO TpocwTov avTOU Wael TpdcwToV ayyédov, Kal TO Evoupa
b Ag of > a ) \ / \
avTOv ws aotparny, n €E avaTorerv els SUTpas TropEevomévy, Kal 5
> / id e\ an 2 / /
epoBynOnv odoédpa, vopicas 6Tt vids Oeod Hv, Kal éyevnOnv évTpo-
\ a \ an / /
fos, Tecav emt THY yy. Kal SedwKads Yelpa avéoTnoey ME
/ 9 , MeN A / ; a \ aN
Neywv' “Avacta’ Kayo els eiul TOV pakapwv’ Sevpo ody épmol,
it \ I A id
oTws aEw cE TPOS TOUS TPETBUTEPOUS. Kal KPAaTNGAS THS KELpos
tA i ” N
pov oupTrepleTaTnoey ol Kal Hyayév me ETL TLWAa OXAOY, Kal 10
3 a / a 5 eh as a, \ 3
noav év TO OYAW ExElv@ TPETRUTAL OpmoLoe Viol BEeod" Kal Hoav
i, a / ’ / Lee a
TaploTamevot veaviakol Tois TpecButTépots. amreAOovTos Oé Emovd
/ a > e A (2 an v
éyylota avtwv, eimav' Ottos ek THs paTaLoTHTOS TOD KOapoU
/ a a / 4 EO .
EdnrvOev ode SedTe SenOGuev Kvpiov Kal havepwoes Huiv TO
lal f / lal
fuoTNpLoy TOUTO. fn apa TO TEXOs EfOacer, OTL AVOpwros THS
e As ’ a /
patavoTntos nAOev WOE; Kal avacTayvTes edenOnoav Tov KUpiouv
¢ (Mee No. \ vy , , b) a > a
omoOupadov’ Kal idov ayyedot Ovo KaTéBnoav é€k TOY ovpavev
\ » és \ e/ / ’ .Y e
kav eirrav’ Mn doBnOntre tov avdpa, OTL aTéoTAAKEY AUTOV O
\ / Ld € \ ¢ / \ / \ / ¢€ a
Geos, va troinon érta nuépas Kal AABN Tas SLorKnoELs VUO?Y,
’ A +) an €
Kal TOTE ExXTOpEvETAL Kal aTreNEVTETAL EV TH TOT AUTOV. Ob 20
A lal fal ’ / 3 ’ \
6€ ayyedou TOD Oeod eiwovTEs TADTA avéBnoay Eis TOV OUpavoY
a a ¢ a
evwTriov TOV OPVapav nMOV.
t A
VI. Tore trapédmxav we of mpecBvtepor TOV pakapwv Tuvt
a ¢ a / ‘ i. By \ Y c aA pe ee if
TOV VanpeTov, éyovTes’ Dirakoy avTov Ews Amepov Era.
5 ¢€ ¢ / ) Ve Ms A! /
TaparaBov we ovY O UITNPETNS aTrNYAaYyEV Me Els TO OTNAALOV 25

_
on

dvOpwre 8rt yuuvos brdpxes Téeos Kal éml To’Tw Kéxpnoa Kk. Sépua mpoBdrwr k.
avra POjpwrTa B 3 motov] omotov B Beacau.] eOeacdunv éyw 6
Tatewos B eldov] kal (dav B 5 n] om B Topevomévn] topeBouevoy B
6 cPddpa vouicas] om A nv] éorly B eyernOnv] éyevounv B 7 6€6.
xeEtpa] ded. wor x. adrod B 8 ’Avadcra] om A eful]+éx B Makapwr |
pakapliov B avy éuol] om A 9 drws déw] iva aratw B mpecB.] waKa-
plovs B Kparnoas|+ we éx B 10 uov] om B ouuteplem. Lor] cummrepien arn
mer’ é€uod B 6xXov] + ro\AHv B 11 Gporor viol Peo] doe vior Ov As Spoor viw
To Ow B 12 rpecBurépos] mpecBitas B d€ éuod] wou dé A 13 otros]+
6 dvOpwros B Tod Kécpov] om B 14 wie] om A kuplov] kw Ta Ow B
15 rédos]+Huov B 16 7AGev] EXjrAVOEV B avacravres]+ éropevOnoay kai B
Tod kuplov] kw TW Ow B 17 dvo] om B 18 eirav]+avrovs B poBnd. |
poBetabe B 19 drorxjoers] Sienyjoers B 20 rére éxrrop.] mad trop. B kal
ame\.—avrov] eis Tov Sov Td7rov B 21 dvéBynoar] avnr\Owoay B

VI 23 roy wax.] om B Til] eva A 25 ue ody] 6é we B

7—2

100 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

A ¢ U / , b] \ \ Lal
avTovd, Kat HucOa vrroxatw Sévdpou SvotKovpevot. amo yap TIS
e ¢ eo ¢ ’ 5) 6, 3 \ \ “5 ef
&xtns pas ews Extns, ToTe NoOiopev’ Kal TO Vdwp €EnpxeTo
A £ =e \ ,
amo ths pl&ns Tod Sévdpov yAvKV Uirép TO pédL Kal éTrivomeEY
A \ / e A \ / x vA 2Q/ > \
Tpos TOV KOpov nuov, Kal madi TO Bdwp edidvoKev eis TOV
~ 4, A rn \
5 TOTOV avTOv. nKkovoev S€ TATA n TaTpLaA TaV eKEioe TeEPL
/ a 2
éuod, OTe HrOev avOpwrros ex Tis waTaldTnTos TOD KocpoU Oe.
\ a a /
Kal écarevOn Twaca » Tatpid’ Kail HrAOov ietv pe, Sti Eévov
> 5 \
avtois épavn. joav ody érepwTarTés pe TavTa, Kayo Tunv
bd / b Peg Kc > a5 / a , , \ A
avayyéXAwv avTois’ Kal MALyoWUYNTA TO TVEVPATL LOU Kal TO
a a \ ¢
10 T@paTt pov, Kal Tapexadreca Tov avOpwrov Tov Beod Tov vTN-
aA >
peToovtTa po Kat eitrov’ Ilapaxanrd ce, aderdgé, éav EMOwolv Ties
é aA ’ / > A ¢/ O > SYA 50 / 3 Fi
ideiy pe, avayyetnov avrois 6Tt OvK éotw Oe, iva avaTavowpat
, \) 23 / ¢ y a a / O?7 ¢
pxpov. Kat éBonoev 6 avOpwtros Tov Beod AEywv' Oipmot, OTL
€ e A a
Protev. <> totopia tod "Ada <év> éepuoi avexeharaidOn. éxeivov
Jac. xiii. 1. \ \ a ” 9 , ¢ a Ne TSN ee
yap Sia tis Evas nratncev 0 Latavas, Kal ewe 0 avOpwrros
& \ a / i / ? A 4
16 oUTOS Sia THS KoNaKELas WevoTny pe HEEL ATTOKATAGTHOAL OVTOS
> Aa pees oS / , 5) a 92 ON t Seok a
avToD woe’ amayayeTé pe evTedOev, érret hevEowat amo THS
/ an
Kobuns’ idov yap BovdeTat KaTaoTreipe év ewol oTéppata TOU
/ a ¢
KOGMOU THS MaTaLoTNTOS. Kal KaTETTAVETTHOAY joV Tas 0 OXNOS
\ A
20Kal of mpecBuTepoe Kal elroy’ “AmredXOE ad’ nuav, avOpwre
] A
ovK oldamev mrodev éXndAvOas pds Huds. eyo Sé Exdavoa
KAavOue aN L até ir é“ov n po ‘ kat éBonoa
HO Meyarw, Kal aTéoTN am ée“ov n dpovnats’ Kal €Bon
\ / f , /
mpos Tovs mpeaButépous Aéyou' LuyKwpHaaTé por, KupLol pov.
¢ / / /
Kal ot mpecRUTepor KaTaTravoavTes Novylay Tapéoxov. TOTE

1 dévdpou Storx.] rw Sévdpwv B 2 ws Exrns] kal wera Thy évarnv B TO]
om B é&npx.] é&éxee B 3 ris pléns] om A To] om B érrivowev]
+ é atrod B 4 édlévcKxer] brécrpepev B 5 at’rod] om B Tarpia]
marplda AB (rica marplia éxetoa B) 6 waraér. Tod] waralov B 7 écarevOn
wica » mwatp.| éxuvidn rica ~ryn B 7, 8 iSetv—égpdvn] mpds Tod idety pe, dre
Eevdov mpaypua édoyodvro mepl éwod B 8 mavta] rept Tod Kécpou TovTou aravra B
9 adrois k. wrvyow.] eva evos éExdorou’ dyavaxrioas 5é x. dduyopuxjoas B 10 rod
Geo] om B 10, 11 drnperobvra] trnperjnoavTa B 11 eizrov]+ rpds airév B
ev] va B tives] Too B 12 dvayy.] va dvayyeldns B 12, 13 va dvar. puxp.]
dws wKp. ava. B 13 Aéywr] kal efrev B 15 yap] om B 16 odros] Tod 60 B
koNakelas] kowNlas avrod B pweJom A 16, 17 0é\ec-— de] xaréornoev 6 5é efrev
bre Wevorat [= Pevoa] dri ovx éorlv wde° Kal elev Tots BxAos B 17 pe] adrov B
érel] ef dé uh B 17, 18 awd T. Keb.) THY Kounv A 18 xaracrelpev]
katacretparB = évjomA = 18,19 orépwara—parai6r.] 6 avos Tod Ou Tijs waraér. Tod
Kkécpovairo0 B =. 20 kal of rpeoB.]om B_ elrov]+ mpos uéB 21 ofS aev] + yap B
23 wou] om B 24 katraw.—rapécxov] karéravoay Tovs vewrépous Kal érolnoay novxlav
peyadnv B

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 101

5) , ’ a \ a a v4 } a Ne avd ’ /
éEnynoaunyv avtolts Ta aw apyns ews Sevpo, Kal OTL ’“KdenOnv
a A A \ ¢ A \ / / \ e f.
Tov Oeov édOety pos vuas, Kai KaTHElwoev pe. Kal ol mpeaRv-
5 ‘ \ a ‘yt 4 / , oN. Se
Tepoe eltrov’ Kai viv ti OérXeus tva Toinowpéyv cor; ey@ O€ eizrov
a a A / e A
avtots:' Mérw AaBety €E vVudv Tas StocKnoELs Vw.
Ni / / /
VII. Oc 8€ éyapnoav yapav peyadny, Kai apavtes TAKAS 5
\ / ao» 2 A e .2? t p) D
MOwas KaTéypaway Tots dvuEw avtav ovTws’ AKovaate, akov-
A b) (3 a A / h
cate, viol TOV avOpeTaV, NUOY TV YyEvoMEevmY pmakapwv, OTL
\ ¢ an 5 (¢ A ’ Aterar \ b) / ¢ 4 ¢ /
Kal nuets €& vudv copev’ OTE yap ExnpuEev lepeutas o mpodynrns
e/ € / ¢ \ Ud ’ a A >
OTL 9 ToALS ‘lepovearnuw TapadoOnceTat Els YElpas THY OXO-
\ aA , U
Opevovtar, dvéppnkev Ta iwatia avTov, Kal TrepteC@oaTO OAKKOY 10
a sf AY \
TEpl THV OThvY aUTOD, Kal KaTETAGATO OTrOOOY ETL THY KEpadnV
avTOvV, Kal your édhaBev el THS KoiTHS avTOD, Kai Ei7TEV TravTl
aA a fo) fa) € an lal an A
T® NAD atTootpadhvat ato THs 0600 avToY THS Tovnpas.
v7 Xs \ ‘sg \ ¢€ A ¢ \ Le CX b) \ x
nKovoev O€ Kal o TaTnp nuav “PnxaB o vios “ApiwvadaB Kat

Lan

95 \ c an ) "A © N a 8 X \ Q / a

eitrev pos nuas' “Axovoate viol “PnyaB Kal Ouyatépes Tov 15
\ an Zz \ id / A lal /

TATPOS UMOV, Kal aTrodvcadbe TA LmaTLA LUMO EK TOV TwWpLATOS
id a / fa \
ULOV, Kal KEepaptov olvov ov TiecOe, Kal ApTOV eK TOU TUPOS

bd) , AN / \ A 2 7 (6 an b>] an
ov dayecbe, Kal cikepa Kal pérs ov TiecOe Ews TOU ElcaKovaat

Li an / ¢ an ¢ lal N; ” a a > I
KUpLOV THS SEnoTEwWS VU@V. Nels O€ elmapev OTL“A é€veTeiNaTo

¢ n if ra nan
nuiv Trolnoomev Kat akovoopmefa. Kai aTreppipamev eK TOU 20

/ € an \ i? A % >: VA
TWLATOS NUBV THY TEPLBOAHY NuaV Kal OVK epayomuev ApTov eK

X ’ >

TUpPOS KAL OUK ETTLoMEVY KEPdy.LoV OivOU OVTE MEAL OUTE oiKEpa,
Kat €xkNavoauev KNaVOUo peyaddr\w Kal edenOnuev Tod KUPL

x v an an ¢ A \ ,
KQL NKOUVTEV THS TPOTEVYS NMOY Kal aTréoTpEeey THY Opyny

> fa) ’ x nan / € ny \ > 14 a f
avToU amo THs TodEws ‘lepovaarnpm, Kat éyevnOn TH TrOrEL 25
| x 7 \ if + > / \ \ b] a
EpovoearAnmw EXEOS Tapa KUpLoV, Kal NAENTEV TOY NaOY avVTOU,

\ ’ / \ 2 la) X Id
Kat améotpeey THY Opynv avTov THhv Pavarndopor.

1 dedpo] TéXovs B 1, 2 edejOnv Tod Oeov] érapexadeoa Ta PiravOpurw Ow B
2 kal karné. we] om B 3 elroy (pri.)|+mpés we B iva] om B go]om B
4 \aBetv] iva A\aBw B. dioix.] mpages x. Tas dinyjoes B

VIL 5 éxapyoar] éxapn B 6 rots dvuéw adrav] airway Tots dv. B 6, 7 dxovcare
(sec.)]om Bo 7 yevoudérwy paxdpwr] waxaplwy B 9 ‘Tepovoadnu] yuay B 9, 10 rev
dNoOpevdvTwy] ddoOpevrav B 10 ra in. adrod] a’rwr ra iv. B 11 epi 7. dog.
avr.|] om B Kateracato] kateomacaro A (él 7. ked. alt. Kater. o708. B) 12 xoi-

Tys]KAwns Bo 12,13 wavtire Nag] ravra Tov AadvB 13 dtwroorpadjvat] dwbarnre k.
dmootpdpyta: Bo atravj] jue B14 xal(pri.)]omB 6(sec.)})omA 15,16 kat
Ouy.—vpav kal] Tot 1. nu. kai vy. B 17 buoy] om. B 17,18 kai dprov—gayeabe]
om B 18 cixepa] cvyxépa B 18, 19 elcax.—dpudr] dv eicaxovoar ks 6 OS Huw THs
dejo. nuwy B 19, 20 “A—rroujoouer] bri éav elrns nuds wera Oedv rornowmev B
21 repiBorny hu.) weprBoralay jv Epopoduer B22 ore... .o0re] ov...Kal B24 Feovcer]
emnkoucey B 25—27 amd Tr. meMews—édpynv avtod] om B per homoeoteleuton

102 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

e \ /;

VIII. Kai pera radta aréOavev 0 Bacireds THs Toews

\ / a

‘lepovoanrnp, kat aveotn Bacireds erepos: kal cvvnOpoicbn Tas
. \ ¢c lal

6 Nads Tpds avTOV Kal KaTddnrov érroincay avTOV Tepl Nuor,
\ 5 at > n a ~ BA \
Kal eitrav' Evoiv tives €x Tov Aaov cov oiTives HAXaEAY THY

a 3 ? \ e \
odov avtav ag nuav. Kadécas ody avTovs 6 Bacireds émn-

an

potncev avtovs évexev Tivos Temoinxaciww TovTO’ Kal peTeKa-
écato nuas Kai érnpdtyncev’ Tives éoté Kal roias Opnoxeias
n €k Trolas Tatpioos ; Kal elrrapev avT@ Tioi éopev tradds cou,
matnp dé nuav PnyaB vids “IwavadaB8: nal bre éxnpvéev ‘lepe-
10 plas 0 mpopytns CavTos TOV TaTpos cov Tod Baciréus, éxnpv&ev
Oavatov TH TONE ‘lepoveandnp OTe ”"Ett Tpidv Huepwev Kal Taca
n TOMS OavatwOnceTar. aKovcas 5é 6 Bacideds 6 TaTHP cou
peTéyvaw él Tais duaptiats avtod Kal é&éOeTo Soyua Taow TOD
amootpéwat €x THs 000 a’TdY Ths Tovnpds. adkovaas be oO
15 TATHP NUOV O Tals cou éveTeiAaTO Nuiv Néywv Kepadpuov olvou
ov miecGe Kal dptov éx Tod Tupds ov hayerOe ews Tov eica-
Kovaalt KUptov THS Senoews Vuov: nets Sé emnKovcapev THS
EVTOANS TOU TATPOS Nua, Kal éyu“VwWoapEV TA THMATA HUBD,
Kal oivov ovK émriopev, Kal apTov ovK éhayouev, Kal tpoonvéd-
20 weOa mpos KUpLov Tepl THS TOAEwWS “Iepovcarnm, Kal NrEéno EV
KuUplos TOV NadV avTOD Kal améoTtpeeyv THY OpynVy avTod: Kal
eldopev, Kal ovnOn n uyn nudr, Kal eltrapev’ Kadov eivar nuds
oUTws.
IX. Kai eizrev rpos nuds 6 Bacirevs: Karas tremomxare

VIII 3, 4 adrov—x. elrrav] mpos abrov Kal elrov rept nu. B 4 cov] om B
5 60dr] dégav B agp’ nuov] om B kad. ody avrovs] kal kar. judas B
6, 7 adrovs évexev—émnpwr.] om B 7 x. tolas Opnox.] om A 8, 9 Tiok—

"IwvaddB] ucts: éx Tod Naod éopuev matdecou' éx médews tAnu. K. elev 6 Bacired’s’ Kal
Tivos Eorat pels. K. Urwuev (elrouev) abt w éouer TOO watdds cou’ yp 6 uw pnxaB

vids dunvadau B 10, 11 favros—nuepav] fwevros Tod mps cov Bacidreds év TH wddex
imu Aéywr" ern Tpeis juepas B 11 raca] om B 12 6é]om B 6 waTHp cov]
om B 13 éri] ék B dbyua waow] Sdymacw A Tov] om B 14 adbrav ris
movnpas] avrov Tod movypod B 15 6 rats cov] pynxas B Kepdamsov] om A
16 dprov] dprov AB éx Tod] om B Tod (sec.)] ob B 17 Kvpiov] ks 6 OS B
éernkovoapev] Erakovcoavres B 18 rarpés Hu. ] Baciéws B 19 oivov] kepducov
olvou B dprov]+éx Tod mupds B 21 daréorp.] avéorp. B épynv avrod] B

ends with these words, and appends the following note :

Puvwoxerat 5€ dxovoral kal dvayviora bri Td dvTiBodov ovK txev Tov Nbyov cworsy*
Tob (? robro) d€ nipixare’ wo0Beriss ata 7H ddéa K. Td Kpdros els Tods alavas TaP
aluvwv* aunv.

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 103

A > / \ a A \ f v7
vUv ovyv KaTtapixOnte peTa TOU aod pov, Kal payer0e apTov
\ VA 4 , td fal \ /
Kal tiecOe oivov Kal dofacate TOY KUpLoy vuoV' Kal éEcecOe
¢ / A \ a ¢ a \ ” / >
uTakovovTes Fem Kal Bacirel. nets S€ eltrapmev ott Ou trapa-
/ \ / / ’ \ c XN v ¢ aA ’
kovomev Tov Oeov. ToTE Opytabels 0 Bacireds EOeTO nuas ev
~ 5 , \ , / Wg) \
Pvrakh. Kal Huev OLAVUKTEPEVOVTES THY VUKTA EKELUNY? Kat LOoU 5
A an hi \ / b) / N
pos Ehauev €v TO olKNpatl, KaL ayyedXos aTTETTEyaTEV THV
\ \ an A ¢ A \ ’ ’ e a
purakny, Kal expatnoev THS Kopupys nuov, Kal eEnyayev nas
an A le n \ \ e/ A An
ato THS purakns, Kal EOeTo Nwas Tpos TO Vdwp TOU TroTamod,
5 A / \ e/ / ‘
Kal eltrev tTrpos nuas’ “Omou mopevetat TO Vdwp, TropeverOe Kat
€ aA Ne 73 / \ an ef X \ A 3 / c/
Umets. Kal €Badicamev crv TH VOaTL Kal TUY TO aYYEA@. OTE 10
9 x ¢ a \ \ / n > , € \ \
OUV NVEYKEV NAS TPOS TOV TOTOY TOUTOV, EruYyN O TrOTaMOS Kal
a y: \ / \
aT@NETO TO VOwp ato THS aBvoTOV Kal TeEpLEeTELyLoEV THY
if , Ni 5 lal / ‘i > f
TaTpioa TavTnv, Kal HAGE TeEtyos vepéANS Kal EeTETKLATEDY
n az € A \ an \ n
émave Tod UdaTos Kal ov SuéoTnoEv Nuds él Tacav THY ynP,
’ 5) Sf ¢ n ‘ a>) /
arn edwxev nuty THY TaTpLOa TAUTHD. 15
’ V > / ek an ’ / \ rs
X. “Axovoate, akovoate viol THv avOpwrarv, THY StoiKnow
A y \ ¢ A ¢ \ ’ \ A nan , - \
TOV wakapwv. €OeTo yap nuas Oo Beds ETL THS YNs TavTNs Kal
v4 ) =] an 3 3 ’ 5 Ys 4 ’ VA X ¢ lal
yap €omev evo Ee Bets, QA ovK aGavaTot' aveTetneV yap n yn
/ a lal A f
KapTov evwoéaTator, Kal é&épyeTas EK TOV KOpmaV TOV Sévdpwv
/ x € \ , : A €: an an £
vdwp YAUKU UTep TO MEAL KAL TAUTA nuiv Bp@als Kal Tats. 20
f \ x. an c
éopev O€ KAL TPOTEVYXOMEVOL VUKTOS Kal Huepas’ Tada bé 7
\ ic lal an / y ~
TTOVON NOV TOUTO EoTLY. GaKOVaAaTE, Viol TOV avOpwTeV’ OTL
> fd lal 7 >) BA by A ” ” by 4 b) f.
Tap nL ALTENOS OUK EOTLV, OUTE APOUPA, OUTE Epya EK EvXov
f 3 th ¢ Tal a
oUTE TLONpOV, OVTE OLKOS EOTLV NuLY OUTE OLKOdOMNH OUTE TP,

Nn
on

by / by Be ~ / BA > i os > /
ovte Eihos oTE apyos aidnpos oUTE Epydaipos, OUVTE apyUpLor,
/
oUTE ypvaolov, ovTe anp PBapvTaTos ovTE TLKPOTATOS* oOvTE
EN b) ¢ A / e a a > \ v4 a
elolv €& Nuov NapRavovTes EAUTOLS YUVaLKAS <EL MN> EWS OV
Tomawow Ovo Téxva’ Kal peTa TO SVO TéKVA TroLhoaL adi-
305: 5 / , 5 ’ ° \ / ef
OTaVTAaL aT AAANAWY Kai EloL EV AYVELA MI YLV@oKOVTES OTE
a id ae 6 , a er Pe a ¢ Sided: 25 A 5)
noav mote év cvynbeta Tov yamou, a $ OTL aT apxAs év 30
a ee
Th Twaplevia bmdpxovTes. péver <> TO Ev TéxvOV eis TOV
\ oN J.
yamov, Kal TO ev els THY TapOeEviar.
/
XI. Kat ov« gor apiOwos ypovov, ote EBdSopuddes ovTE
a / ie A \ Ce er oi ater
MVvEs OUTE EVLAUTOS’ TATA yap 7 NMépa NudY pia nuépa eoTiv.
b) \ \ lal fr € lal b] J vd a ,
emt d€ TOV OTNALWY HnuoVY aTroKELYTaL PIAA THY Sévdpwr, 35
© ¢ A ¢ / a
Kat aUTN é€oTiV n KOLTH Nu@V UTOKaTw TaY Sévdpwv' ovK EcpeV
IX 14 dtéoryoer] Sedrycev A (? SupKnoev) X 26 mixpdraros] mouddraros A
XI 33 dpiOuos xpdvou] apOuod xpsvos A 34 ula nuépa] ula jnuacy A

104 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

Io

15

20

25

35

dea \ a Ud ¢ 87) > / 0 e os oe \ \
é yupvol TO cwHpmate ws by aroyiferOe vuecis’ Exomev yap TO
» a > / \ > > / > / > s
évouna THs aOavacias Kal ovK aioyvvouela AdAdAnXoUS* ev SE
\ A “ean . , \ ¢
Th €xTn Opa écbiouev KaTa Tacav Huépav’ KaTEpyeTaL yap oO
KapTos Tov Sévdpov ad éavtod év TH Extn dpa, Kal écOiopev
p Pp ? PY, “id
\ \ / ¢ a \ U \ / \ 7 7
Tpos TOV KOpov nuav Kal Tivomev, Kat TadwW TO Vdwp SidvaKer
a a \ a /
els TOV TOTTOV aUTOV. oldamev SE Kal Vas Tos ev TO KOTL@
n \ ¢€ ee
T@ avToU, Kat Tovs év duwaptias bvTas, Kal Ta Epya vuov' bTt
by a) a
Ka? éxaotny nuépav of ayyedou TOU Beod EpxyovTat Kal at-
/ Cua % \ > x lal b] a ¢ ee ¢ al \
ayyéNovow Huiy Kal Tov apiOuov TOY éTaV Vuadv' wets SE
> / A a ¢
evyoueba umep vay mTpos TOV KUpLoV’ OTL Kal nmets EE VUOV
2 \ \ b] Qn x ¢ Ales, ’ 7. &o A 5) / ¢ Cal ¢
éopev Kal EK TOU yévouS UMOV’ GAN OTL Kal e€eAEEaTO Nas oO
\ \ ” ¢€ A id \ b] A / , b] tf .
Oeds kal EOeTo nuds o Oeds ev TO TOTM TOUT avayapTHTous
\ e 9 a an a ¢ A \ n ¢
Kal Ol ayyerot TOD Oeod oixodvaow pel” Huo KATA TAaCAaY nmépaVv
\ id CA ¢e A /
Kal éyovow uiv TavTa Ta TEpl VUwV, Kal Yalpowev pEeTa
a 3 , a a \
TOV ayyédwv rept TOY Epywv Tov Sikaiwy, émi bé Ta épya
ig a / \
TOV awapToOOY AvTOvMEOA Kal KrALoYTES TpoTEeVXOMEOA TpPOS
/ if a tal a ¢
KUplov iva tTavontar amo THs opyns Kal delonta Tov apap-
TNMATOV ULOD.
3 / an an 4
XIT. “Oray 5€ €XOn 0 ypovos Ths TecoapaKooThs, TavTa
/ a A \
mavovta, Ta dévdpa amo TOY KapTraev, Kal Bpexer TO pavva
n nan a / Ans 4 \
€K TOU ovpavod OTrep EdwKEV TOls TaTpacW nuav’ Eat Sé TO
, es \ / Ue \ ef / rene:
pavva vimép TO médXL YAVKU' Kal OUTwWS YWooKOMEV OTL EVAr-
¢ la) n e fa)
NaKTAL O KaLpos TOD éviavTOD. OTav bé EAOH O KaLpos TOD
aeey 4 / / / > / \ / \ \
aylov mdaoya, TOTE TadLY avaTérXreL TA Sévdpa TOV KapTroY
/ an
THS evwdias’ Kal OUTMS YyLVeoKOmEV OTL apYN EevLaVTOD éoTiV’
c \ a a a
n 6€ €0pTN THs avagTdcEews TOU KUpiov év TOAAH aypuTVia
a UL na ¢ na
exTeNelTal Ecouela yap aypuTVODYTES NMEpAs TpEis Kal VUKTAS
Tpels.
¢ A a
XIII. Oidapev 6€ Kai Tov ypovov nuadv THs TEedeLWocEws’
\ a a
ov yap éoTW aikicpos Kal Bacavos oVSé KOTTOS TO THMATL NUOY,
BA > , ” > / b] Led > / \ > /
oUTE aKnodia oUTE appwWoTHMa, GAN’ EoTLV EipnVN Kal avEKTOTNS
\ \ ’ lh wv x > a ¢ \ ¢ aA ¢ \ a
TONAH KAL ayaTn. ovTEe yap oxNElTAL N Wuyn NuU@Y UTC TeV
? / fa) 3 Alge / \ eee. 4 /
ayyédwv tov é€eOciv' yalpovow yap ol adyyedo OTaY Trapa-
U ¢ tal \ \ / \ \ e \ \
AapBavwcw nuav Tas yuyxas, xaipovow.dé Kal ai Wwuyal ov
ay 8 / " , ’ Pied a > Os ’
Tois ayyédols OTav BrETwWOLY avTOVs WaTrEp ExdéxETAL VUUhN
\ 7 ee b) / ec \ ¢ fal \ > \
TOV vupdtoy, oUTws EexdéxeTaL n ruyn nudY TOV EvayyEedto mov

XII 21 dep] dep A

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 105

A ’ \ tA >) 6) xX (2
TOV aylov ayyé\wv, ovdéY TrEpLTTOV EyovTES GAN 1% povoV
aA A I Cc \ fd a /
tovTo’ Kandel oe 6 KUplos. ToTe n Wuxn e€epyeTat TOD oo-
A 5) / , \ 297 \ \
patos Kal mpocépyetar Tols ayyénows’ Kal lOovTes THY WuxXnVY
e f \ ¢ /
domidov é€epyouévny Yaipovol ol ayyedol, Kal aTAWTAVTES
A Fe (4 an > \
Tas otoNas avTov SéxovTat avTnVY’ TOTE maKapLovaLY aUTNY
ly \ ig b / \
of ayyedor NéyovTes’ Maxapia ov uy, ote érrANpwOn TO
OérXnua tov Kupiov év coil.
/ a a €¢ oA e_? ’ We eer ’
XIV. ‘O 6é ypovos THs Swns nua@v obtos eat’ EL EV vEO-
if. a (¢ / A A 5) an
TnTL e€epxomevos €K TOU THuaToS, al nuepar THS Cwns avTov
A ! 2 2) Ae. ENN a , 2 /
ai évted0ev Etn TpLaxocia éEnKkovTa’ 6 Sé ev TH ynpeu EEEpxo-
n ¢ / A A e ’ n yA
pevos €k TOD cawpaTos, al nwépae THS Cons al évTedOev ETH
e if >} y ’ / / a (d lal » \ lal | ,
ETTAKOTLA OYOOHKOVTA OKTO. SEdHnAWTAL OE NuLY ATO TOV ayyE-
G n an if I €
AV n HuepAa THs TUpTANPeGEws HNudV. OTE SE EAOwWoW Ot
A nan lal A v4 ’ 3. (oer X e
dyyedo. Tov Oeod AaBetv nuas, Topevowela pweT aVTO@V’ KAL OL
’ , \ \
mpecBvtepor LdovtTes TOUS ayyéXous TUVayoVTlWW TavTa Tov aor,
’ a an v4 ’ /
Kal aTepxyomeda peTa THY ayyédwov WaddovTes Ews aTrEeNMOwawy
id Vi A n A \ < \ ».§
of ayyeNou él Tov TOTOY THS KaTotKias nuev. Sia dé TO My
f c a lal ¢ nan n an fal
exe nuas oKEdos, of ayyedo TOD Oeod du’ EavT@Y ToLovaw
\ / n A A ¢ /
Thv OnKNY TOD THLATOS NUOV KAL OVTWS KATEPXETAL O KANOV-
¢ aA nan \ ’ \ a @
fevos vT0 TOU Oeod, TavTes b€ aaTralomePa AUTOV ATO LLKPOU EWS
y \ 14 ¢ \
peyanou, TpoTéwTovTes Kal TUYTATTOmEVOL’ Kal TOTE Hn Wuyy
, 9) an \ e 1 <
eEepyeTat ATO TOU TOMATOS, Kal aoTalovTAaL AUTIV Ol ayyEroL
(¢ lal A n X i} A n \ g Ly \
nets O€ Oewpodpev TO eidos THS Yuyhs ws Eidos Pwros TeTAy-
lal nan f \ nr
pamevnv Kal’ dXNov TOU TwpmaTOS ywpis TOD apoEvos Kab TIS
A
Onrelas.
/ 3 > \
XV. Tore of ayyedou dvadauBavovtes adovow aoa Kat
/ A al a ’ VA
buvov WadXovtes TO Oe@, Kal TAAL AANA TaypmaTA TOV ayyeE-
A an aA / \ \
AWY META OTrOVOHS UTavT@aWw aotralouevoe THY YruxnY THV
Zz. 4 “4
TpocTEpKoMerny Kal EloEpKomevny Eis TA TTEPEMMATA’ Kal OTE
> / > \ / > e an an x \ > \ €
aTénNOn eis TOV TOTTOY ev @ Et TpocKUVElY TOV BEdv, aUTOS oO
e\ la an \ lal ) / f \ \ an /
vlos TOD Oeod peta THY ayyéedov SéyeTar THY YruxnVY TOD pa-
x / an
Kapos Kal Tpocpéper pos TOV aXpavTov TaTépa TOV alwovov"
x ih la vs n /
Kal Tad OTav WadrAwaL Ol AyyEdoOL AVW, Hels OVTES KATH
€ Z bY an \, / € n if a PS \ ¢
VTAKOVOMEV AVTO@V, KAL TANLY NmeEls WrarrOMEV KAL AUVTOL UTVAa-

on

n

°

/ ’ A ’ A / \ 5 vA A >. A
KOVOUGLY EV TW OUPAV@ AVM, KAL OUTWS AVApETOV NMOV KAL TOV 35

2 / ’ / an

ayyérwv avépyetat 7 SoEoNoyla THs Duvonoyias’ OTe Sé Wuyx7)
A / a a /

TOU Makapos TrETovGa ETL TPOTWTOV TpOTKUYH TOV KUpLOV, TOTE
\ e a / a A a

Kal nels TecoVTES TpoTKUVOULEV TH AUTH Opa Tov KUpLov' OTE

106 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

b ] \ € / / m lal ’ , r \
Sé avactnon avTny 6 KUptos, TOTe Kal Heis avicTapeBa’ Kai
’ ¢ / lal > /
OTE ATTEPYETAaL Els TOV WPLOMEVOY TOTOV, Kai Hwels aTrepxouela
/ a \ / an /
év TH ExKANTLA, TWANPOdVTES THY EVYapLoTiav ToD Kupiov.
lal a \ / lal /
Tadta ypawavtes, Kat wacav Tv Swoiknow TOV pakapor,
25 / a tO a 7, , \ / me v4
5 OdKkapev TO AdEAPO Zocipw, Kal mpoeTwéurpapev avtov Ews
an / n an a a ]
Tov TOTOU TOY Sévdpwv Tpos TO ToTau@ TH Every.
XVI. “Eye b€ Zewowmos edenOnv marw tév paxapov iva
p>) a ¢ \ b] an \ \ / vA / / \ ,
enOadaw vrép éuod pds Tov Kiptov iva SéEwvtai pe Ta Sévdpa
a ‘ /
TOU Tepacal me Kal KpakayTes TavTes Tmpos KUpLoy eitrav’ “O
\ e / Tee \ / / \ / nan \
10 Beds 0 SetEas nuty Ta Oavpaciad cov Kal troinoas éAOeiy Tov
na / / a na a /
dovXov cov LZwcipov pos Huds Ex TOU KOT MOV THS LAaTALOTNTOS,
, > / 5) a
TANLW ATOKATATTNHOOV AUTOV Els TOV TOTTOY aUTOU peET EipnYNs’
Kat KéXNevoov KAOnVvaL Ta Sévdpa TadTa Kal avadraBeiv Tov
a i al
SodXOv Gov Kal oTHoa avTOY Eis TO Tépav. Kal TANPwCAaYTOV
b) lel \ ef] \ b] / > / \ / b] / b ] a
15 AUT@Y THY EvynY, EVOéws ExALOncav Ta Sévdpa évdTrLoY aVTOV
\ 2Q 7 / \ an
kat édéEavto we Kabds Kat TO Tpanv, Kal atabels wépav Tod
a a / al
moTapmov éxpaka povn weyaryn cal eitrov'”’AvOpwtrot Tis SuKato-
oe. 1 » a ¢ / > / / > +
TvVNS, Ol OVTES adeXhol THY ayiwy ayyéXwv, SoTE por EvVYnV
’ aN Pease \ \ , > ¢
feT elpnyns’ Loov yap Topevouat ad vuav. Kal TroLnoaVTEs
Nee, , , . ae gt ’ /
20 eUXnV Expatay Travtes NéyovTes’ Kipynvn, eipnvn cot, aderdé.
’ /
XVII. Tore nu€aunv mpos xipsov cat 7rOév pot AatrAaW
a eg 4 \ e / p eciel,\ a ZF: ? a \ iy
TOU avémov, Kai éXaBév pe El Tov TTEpUywV avTOU Kal eélrA-
4 a ll /
Kuoév we EWS TOV TOTTOU Ov NUpev pe KAaOHMEVOY, Kal avédXvaév
b / \ /
<pe> per elpnvns. Kal apas hwvny eimev Tmpos pe 0 aveEwos
3 ‘ \ A
25 Maxdpios et, Zwowme, dTt KatnpiOunOns peta TOV paKkapov.
V3 \ ta) ? a b] / e 3» / \ A
Kai HNOEev TO CHov EK THS Epnuwov, @ dvow“a KapNNos, Kal EXaBEV
/ >] a
pe ert TOV TPaYNAOY AUTOD Kal HveyKéV pe OYONKOVTA Kat TréVTE
® t .
povas, Kal EOnKév pe Els TOV TOTOV Ov HUpév we TPOTEVYOMEVOV
SPILL as et, ' \ t : t 5
Kal avédvoevy meT evpnyvns Kpafwv Kai reywov' Maxapuios éi,
/ / ~ a ,
30 Lope, OTL META THY wakdpwyv KaTnpLOuNOns.
+ J \ a ’
XVIII. ‘ldmv b€ pe éyxwpiafopevov 0 Latavas nOéXncEV
/ \ b th b] \ a an \ wv
TELPATAL ME, KAL GKovTicaL ATO THS pmovns. HAAGev SE ayyedos
a n \ 7 / etl AeA >] b egeee. e a
Tov Oeod Kai eitrév pot’ Zoowme, idod Epyetar 0 Yatavas Tre-
, b! ce a ¢ / : ¢ , ae, 3 \ 60
pacat o€, GAN EoTat TONELwV VTrép Tou O KUpLOS’ 9 yap doga
A t / al 4 \ lal \ b] / ”
35 THS WiaTEwWs ou dei oe Eyes f TOY Yatavav. Kai épavyn ayye-
Nos TOD Oeod Kpafwv Kal Aéywv' Kards éAnrAvOas, waKxap Tov

XVII 25 Makdpros ef] paxapiaor A 30 KarnprOundns] éexarnprOunens A
XVIII 35 de? ce] ? djoa

NARRATIO ZOSIMI 107

a an \ 7: \ /
Xpictod' Sedpo amd&w ce emt TO OTHAALOY TO YwWOmEVOV KaT-
r \ \ / LA
OLKNTNPLOV TOU Go"aTOS Gov’ éoTal yap TO oOTmNdALOV GOV
a a if > aA
paptuptov THS épnpmov, lacis THY Tpocepyouevwv aclevar, TreL-
a lf \ / an /
patnplov Kal Badcavos THY Sayovoev. Kal KpaTHnTAsS THS YELpos
\ / ’ ¢€ a /
pov évicxvaéy pe Kal Sdinyayév pe Ov tpmepOv TeccapaKorTa
bd \ 7 5 e YA oe A > Va /
Els TO omndalov ev @ Hunv KaToLKaV' Kai éyevnOn TpaTela
/ \ an ’ / lal lo
Sixaosvvns, Kal Hunv avdrA.Comevos meTa TOV ayyéXwv TOV Geod
” \ \ A x / > X a c / /
€Onka S€ Tas TAdKAaS TAS boMEicas LoL ATO TOY aYiwY pwaKapwY
la la) / an fal /
él TOU Bywatos Tov OvctacTnpiov TOD Ev TO OTTNNAL@ [MOV.
A ’ / n n
XIX. Kail (S00 dvaBavtwrv tov ayyéXwv Tov Oeod Tape-
an ’ a ’ \
yéveTo 0 dLaBodos, oxnwa Exwv aypLov, Kal Gusov ayomevos Kat
lal / s / ty 7 a /
YoNNs, Kal elev pos pe “Kyw oew OTL oUTwWS Tota cE
/ 3 5 /
elyev 0 Oeds Ws Kal TOvS paKapas, Kal ExoVaLY Eival AVa“apTNTOL
Sy > / \ a ie
Kal eval avTOUS UTép TOs ayyédous, Kal dia TOUTO ELanvEyKa
A n aA wv
dudvotay Tovnpay, Kal etandOov Eis TO TKEDOS THS OPEws, TaVOUp-
a N a a / A \
yov mpos Tavovpyov' Kal dia TovTO é7roinoa TapaByvat Tov
” \ A ” Q / > \ a \ a -
Aéap tov tpetov avOpwror, yevoacGat avtov amo Tov EvrAov
A AN. > \ \ / b] \ e Hy \ lal ’ ’
ths Cons’ érrevdn O€ Tapnyyetrev avTov o Beds py hayety at
n la) / n an aA
auton, iva éuewev toos THS O0ENS TOD Oeod Kal TOV aylwv ayyé-
\ \
wy, Kal ov TaAW aTedOwv HveyKas THY évTOANY TavTNY, va
’ / ig A /
1) Wow avamapTyToL, éyo cor OeiEw TOs aToh€ow cE Kal
f \ \ if if 5; cy 5
TavTas TOUS Sexomévous THY évTOAHY TAUTHY iva wn Bol ava-
, A \ / a yA
papTnrol, Kal THY BiBNov Hv HveyKas.
\ an >) x € a
XX. Kat tadra etrwv o dsaBoros éerropevOn ai’ ewovd' Kat
’ c / > x / b e a /
pe? nuépas oKTo Hyayev pel EavTOD xLdlovs TpLaKocious
/ : / / ae A
éEnxovta Saimovas’ Kal HpTacév je ato TOU oTNAaiov Tpoc-
/ / lal
EVXOMEVOV’ Kal ETUTTOY me ThalpiCovTes Ev EavTots nuépas
\ \ ¢
TEToapaKOVTA. Kal META TAS TETTAaPaKOVTA Nwépas ExAavGEV
c , ” / ey . > of ¢ > +
0 duaBoros éumpoabév pov Kai elmer’ Oval pou OTe d« eva
\ z / / \ \ A
avOpwrov Tov Kocpov aTdreca’ eviknoey we yap Sua THs Tpoc-
= an Va be ’ A x \
evyns avtov. Kal npEato tTpéxew am €mou' éym O€ KpaTHnoas
> \. » at, : Chere’. r \ r en ae eee
avTov éotnoa Kal eitrov' OV py atrodpacns Kal huyns am’ éuov
2.15 i a /
Ews 08 Omoons mot TOU unKeTL aVOpwTOV TELpacal. Kal KAaVaaS
A id \ / / / 2 a / aA
KNaVOU@ weyadw Kat Biaiw Wpwooéev po EV TH TTEPEWmaTL TOU
aod ® J
ovpavov “Ews ov 7 KaTotKia cou é€oTlV, Kai peTa GE, Ov p71
b] / Q > 5 \ / >’ al / b] / > ) x >’ UA
aTréNOw eri Tov TOTTOV eKeivoy. TOTE aTréNUCA aUTOD, exTréurbas
> \ de A A \ \ ’ ’ aA / - 5:
Els TO ALWVYLOV TUp, Kal TOUS MET AUTOU Salimovas. TOTE HAOEV Oo
XVIII 2 gota] éorw A

5

vn
ou

108 NARRATIO ZOSIMI

” € / aS a / ,- / b]
GryyeXos 6 guvevooKnaas pot el THS TpaTrélns, KaL Hyayev me ev
TO oTnraliw pou peta So&ns OATS
SB ornate pov n iis.
a 4 / a \ /
XXI. "Efnoa dé weta TovTO etn TpidKovTa &EF, Kal SiédmxKa
a / A
Thy Stoiknow TOV paKkadpwyv Tois TaTpacw Tos ev TH Epnuo.
4 / / a
5 €xXavoev O€ 0 StaBoros bia Tas TWAdKAaS Ths StoLKnoEws TOV fa-
/ e/ > \ / A > a / /
Kkapov, Tt "Kav wepiéXOn TodTo év TO KOTMH, Yéyova KaTa-
A > \ a
yéros, Kal OUTOL MEVOUCLY avamapTNTOL, Kayo Lovos év TH wwpia.
\ \ t a A A
Kal PETA THY GUVYTTAnPwoW TOV TpLaKovTa EE éTaY, Tape-
, A a U / \
yévovTo ot ayyedXot TOU Beov mpos me KaBaTrEp Kal Tpds Tovs
/
Io waKapas.
/ \ , e \ \ a C2 t Pe \
LuvnyYOncav é TavTEes ol povayol Kal TAS 0 akovaas Kal
p) ’ ¢ ! i a
aveyvorOn éri tavtov n Siabnkn avtn Kai év TH ToLavTy
ToNTELA TapédwKey THY Yruxnv TO Oe@
rela TrapédwKev THY Yruxnv TO Oe@.
? MS @ x a
XXII. "Eyo dé tKpicewst, cis Ov Tav ev TH éepnuw, éxBa-
a a tA / a
15 AMV Ebwka TaoW Tois BéXovow pavOavery Kal Wdhereicbat. oF
Y a i, \ a ¢
ovV ayyenot TOU Oeod cuvekouLoav TO Goma TOU ayiov Zwaipou
¢€ / a S. \ \ a /
@s TOAUTYWLOY Swpor, Kal EBeacauefa THY YruxnV TOU pakapiouv
CoN \ igh / € / “ der Ns aN
vmTép TOV HrLOV TepwTLopEevoy ETTATAATIWsS avéBnaoav 5é émt
\ if A 7, \
TOY TOTOV Tapayphua poiviKes ETA, Kal eTETKiacaY TO OTN-
Pee deday 4 \ \ A 4 5 ab A t > / if
20 atov’ avéBn S€ Kal myn UdaTos emi Tod ToTOV éxeivou, Vdwp
7 » toes. a ¢ / ,
aylov, Kal €ws THS NMépas TavTNS lacis Kal cwTNpia TavTwV
A > A > / a n
TOV Tpocepyouéevov aclevav. eElpnvn Taw Tolls aKovovaLy
a ce
THY pvnunv Tod ayiov Zwoipov. éotw 5é o KUpLos aUVAYopOS
\ > / ; A a
Kal OperXos TAaVTwY Els TOUS ATEAEUTNTOUS Ai@vas TMV alwoveD.

25 Apnv.

XXII 14 6¢ tKptcewst] déxptoews A

INTRODUCTION TO THE APOCALYPSE OF THE
VIRGIN.

THE Apocalypse of the Virgin, here printed in eatenso for the
first time so far as I know, has long been known to exist. Hardly
any collection of Greek MSS. is without one or more copies of it ;
and similar documents, if not actual versions of this Greek text, are
to be found in Slavonic (see Kozak’s list of Slavonic Apocrypha
in Jahrbuch f. Prot. Theol. Dec. 1891) and in Ethiopic (see
Dillmann’s Catal. Codd. Aeth. Mus. Brit. p. 21). I think it not
worth while to enumerate the copies known to me; nor have I
consulted more than a very few of them. I have simply printed
the text of the book from the oldest copy I could find.

This I would assign to the xIth century. It occupies eight and
a half leaves (ff. 342—350 b) in the Bodleian MS. marked Auct.
KE. 5. 121 (Cat. MSS. Bodl. i. 659). The Catalogue assigns the
volume to the end of the xtith century: but it is the opinion of
some who have seen photographs of several pages that it is of an
earlier time.

The contents are miscellaneous, including Homilies, Canons
and Lives of Saints. The Apocalypse of the Virgin is the twelfth
item out of 23: the eleventh is the Martyrdom of S. Demetrius,
the thirteenth is a Homily on Job attributed to 8. Chrysostom.
The volume also contains the Acts of Andrew and Matthew
(No. 6), the Martyrdom of Andrew (No. 7), and the Martyrdom of
Thecla (No. 22). It was from this MS. that Hearne in 1715
edited that part of the Acts of Paul and Thecla which had been

1 The other press-marks are: 5771 (Cat. MSS. Angl.), Huntington 457, Mise.
Gr, 77.

110 APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN

wanting in the Baroccian MS. used by Grabe. The MS. is written
in a beautiful hand, and one that seems to me remarkable. It is
as a rule easy to read, but in the leaves containing the Apocalypse
of the Virgin the ink has faded and has been renewed in modern
times. To the orthography no praise can be awarded: I have
never seen a text so crowded with itacisms. It may be as well
to say at once that I have tacitly corrected these, but that I
have preserved or noted neo-Greek forms of words—inflections and
particles—whenever they occur.

In his Apocalypses Apocryphae, p. xxvii, Tischendorf has printed
from the Oxford MS. the beginning of this book, as far as the word
Kédevopa (c. 1., |. 10).

The Bodleian possesses a Xvith century copy of this Apocalypse
in MS. Rawl. Auct. G. 4 (Mise. Gr. 142). In this the text is much
shorter, and the language even more modern.

It may possibly be that I shall be criticised, either for not
having collated a number of MSS. for the constitution of the text
of this book, or, from another point of view, for having spent
pains on editing so late and so dismal a work at.all. The former,
it appears to me, would be the better grounded objection of the
two. It is evident that there are very wide differences between
the copies of this book. For instance, a Venice MS. excerpted by
Tischendorf (ubi supra) has an additional episode at the end,
containing an account of the Virgin’s visit to Paradise. It is said
to be very short and in the nature of an appendix to the book. That
it is really no part of the original work is clear, I think, from the
opening words of the Apocalypse which, alike in the Venice and
in the Oxford MS., only mention the place of punishment as the
object of the Virgin’s visit. Had it fallen in my way to obtain a
copy of the Venice text I should have done so; and further, it
would no doubt result from the comparison of a number of MSS.
that several distinct recensions of the Apocalypse would be
recognisable. Such an examination I have not been able to
undertake, and it seemed better, since the opportunity was offered
of issuing the present collection of texts, to include in it at once
the oldest available text of this Apocalypse than to spend time in
collecting and examining evidence which must be late and might
be unimportant.

APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN i ie i

On the other hand, it does seem to me that the book is worth
printing in some shape. I will concede to any critic that it is
extremely monotonous, quite contemptible as literature, and even
positively repulsive in some parts. But it is a member, and was
a very popular member, of a most noteworthy class of books. The
history of Apocalyptic literature cannot be written until all the
available specimens of that literature have been made accessible.
If nothing be gained by their publication save the knowledge that
they are valueless, that gain is an appreciable one; and it will be
allowed that it is more satisfactory to derive it from an in-
dependent examination of the original documents than to rely for
it upon the verdict of some one else.

However, the Apocalypse of the Virgin does not merely furnish
us with negative information. It throws, or may be made to
throw, a good deal of light upon the dates and the mutual relations
of the older documents upon which it is a variation.

In the first place, the idea of attributing a revelation of any
kind to the Virgin is most likely taken from the literature con-
nected with the Assumption. The Greek narrative attributed to
S. John represents the Virgin as going every day to the Sepulchre
to pray ; and here she receives warning of her approaching death
from Gabriel, who descends from heaven (as in the Apocalypse) to
make the announcement. At the end of the Arabic narrative (ed.
Max Enger) and in the Syriac History of the Departure of my
Lady Mary, and also in the Obsequies of the Virgin’, there are
sections describing the visit of the Virgin to Hell and to Paradise
which are of an apocalyptic nature. That the obligation, if any
exists, must be on the side of the Apocalypse, does not seem
doubtful. I would name the Assumption legends, then, as one
source of the document before us.

Next to this, and more wide-reaching in its influence, is the
Apocalypse of Paul. The leading idea of the Apocalypse of the
Virgin, that of the intercession for the lost and the obtaining of a
respite from torment for them, forms an episode in the Pauline
Apocalypse. And those who will consult the passages of that

. ' See Wright, Journal of Sacred Literature, and Contributions to the Apocryphal
Literature of N.T.

112 APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN

work, indicated in the marginal references attached to this text,
will see that this is no isolated case. Indeed, Paul is expressly
mentioned (with other saints) as not having interceded for a
particular class of sinners (c. iv.). This idea of intercession for
the lost I believe to have been suggested by Abraham’s intercession
for Sodom (Gen. xviii.), an incident alluded to in 4 Esdras (vii. 35):
and very likely the first use made of it in Apocalyptic literature
was in the Abrahamic apocryphon of which the main lines are
preserved in the Testament of Abraham. It is amplified in
the Apocalypse of Paul, and still further in that of the Virgin.
Intercession for sinners generally is a leading idea in 4 Esdras,
in the Apocalypse of Baruch, in the Apocalypse of Esdras, and
in the Homily or Apocalypse of Sedrach: but in these books
the intercession is not directly connected with any vision of
torment’.

The Apocalypse of Paul then, itself influenced in this par-
ticular, it may be, by the Testament of Abraham, has been a
main source from which the author of the Apocalypse of the
Virgin drew.

I should be inclined further to say that, not only through the
medium of the Pauline vision but directly, our author is under
obligation to the Apocalypse of Peter. In my edition of that book
(p. 69) I said that the Apocalypse of the Virgin showed ‘a large
number of coincidences’ with it. This statement requires guard-
ing. I have marked ten places where some resemblance exists,
but in some of them the immediate source is likely to be the
Apocalypse of Paul. The recurrence of the resemblance to Frag. 6
of Peter is, however, striking : and there is no improbability what-
ever in the supposition that the Petrine Apocalypse existed down
to a comparatively late date, perhaps the xth century, in a few
copies. In fact, such evidence as we possess points to its having
so survived, at least in Palestine.

I have further inserted some marginal references to the
Apocalypse of Esdras. I cannot undertake to say that this too is
a source of our book: in fact, it is not improbably of later date ;

1 To this statement the Apocalypse of Esdras forms a partial exception. Under
this name I denote the late Greek book published by Tischendorf.

APOCALYPSE OF THE VIRGIN Lis

the one MS. which has preserved it is of the xvth century. As
to the date which should be assigned to this production it is not
easy to pronounce. To say that it is of the Byzantine period is
vague if obvious: if we place it in or about the ninth century we
shall probably not be far wrong.

In matters purely orthographical I have tacitly corrected the MS.: actual
departures from the text are noted, and the reading of the MS. is given at the
bottom of the page. Pointed brackets < > denote my own supplements,
square brackets serve to mark words which should probably be omitted.

ATTOKAAYYVIC THC ATIAC OEOTOKOY

TEP] TON KOAACEWN.

I. “Hyedregv 7 ravayia OeotéKos tropeverOat mpos Td
Opos THY édaldv ToD TpocevEacOat: Tpocevyopuérvns Sé
auTHS Tpos KUpLov TOV Oeov Huav eitev’ "Eat rod évdparos
Tov TatTpos Kal TOD viod Kal Tov aylov TVEvpaTos KATEN-

en

Oatw 0 apyayyeros TaBpujr, bras ely jou rept TOV
Kohkacéwv Kat Tepl Tov éroupavioy Kal éruyelov Kal
KatayOoviov. Kal dua TO AOYH ElTovca KaTHrOev 6
apxayyeros Muyairy peta Tovs ayyédous Ths avatorFs
Kat THs Sicews Kal ayyédXous THs weonuBpias Kal Tod
10 Boppa, Kal nomdcavto THY KeXapLTOMEVNY Kal EiTraV Tpds
auTnv’ Xaipe tov watpos TO avavyacua, Yalpe TOD viod %
eee ‘xalipe TOU es TVEVMLATOS TO Kehevo pia, yatpe
TOV €TTA ovpavéy TO oTEpéwma, Yaipe TOV Evdeka oXupe-
MaTwOV TO oTEpewpa, Yaipe TOV dey eRoov TO TpooKvynma,
15 Yalpe TOV TpodynTav tWnroTépa Ews TOU Opovou Tod Geod.
» 0€ ayla OeotoKos ei7rev Z poe TOV Aenea Xaipe Miyanr
apxsaTparnye, 0 TOD woparoy Ta pos 0 ANevToUpyos, xaipe
Muyaryr papery, Kal TOD viod pov TUvOpIrE, yvaipe
Muyarr apxroTparnye, Tov eEaTTEepUyov Oo émraLwvos, Xaipe
Mixannr apyloTpaTnye, 0 TUpavveVv Kata amdvtTwv! Ka)
TO epee. TOU deaTrOTOD akiws ed aT Vaipe ae a
apxiotparnye, 0 péAXwWY Ccarticat Kal eEumvioas TOUS
aT aidvos Kexotunuévors: yaipe Muyanr apxYLaTpaTnye,
Tpwte TavTwV €ws Tod Opdvov Tov Oeod.

2

O°

25 LT. “Opotws Kal ravtas rods ayyéXous ebdnunoaca %
KeXapiT@mévn edceTo Sid TOS KONALOMEVOUS TOV apYLOTpA-

1 kk? ro ama Twy

8—2

Paul 31

Pet. 6
Paul 37

116 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

, Pe t t ts al tae A ' \
Tnyov, Néyouca’ AvayyetNov moi Ta ETL THS yns TavTa. Kal
n > *
eirev avTn oO apxlaTpaTnyos oT Kav elmns pot, 7) Kexapt-
a 9s

Twpéevyn, ey@ col avayyero. Se KeYaplT@pévn eitrev
\ > , / / a; va / \
mpos avtov' Ilocat KodNdcets eloiv OTov KodalovTat TO
: n 5 \ Ra he) :
yévos TOV avOpoTar ; Kai EiTrEev TPOS aUTHV 0 apyayyEedos

a“

>’ U , b / & be \ > eee
AvapiOunrot Kordcets ciciv. eimev dé pos avTov 7
e] / A A
Keyapitopevn ‘AvayyeiXov ot Ta €v TO ovpave Kai ert
THS Ys.
¢ > x
III. Tore éxérevoev 0 apyvotpatnyos Muyannr aro-
a \ > / \ : oe’ la) oe ec
KarupOjvat Tovs ayyéXous Tovs ert ducpov, Kai éyavev oO
e/ \ 1 \ b) a ay / \ bd a
ddns, Kai eidev Tos ev TH GON Kodalopévovs: Kal éxel
katéxetto TAOS avdpe@v Kal yvvaiKdOv, Kai dduppos
/ \ b)
péyas eyéveTo. Kal NpwTNTEY 1) KEXAPLTMMEVN TOV apxt-
/ a
otpatnyov' Tives eioly ovToL, Kal Ti TO GuapTnLa avTOv;
€ /
Kal eimev 0 apyiotpatnyos: Odtot eiow, Tavayia, ot Tov
x a \ /
TaTépa Kal viov Kal dyvov mvedpa pn TpocKuyncarTes,
\ a
Kal dia ToUTO WOE OUVTWS KOAaLOVTAL.
\ 3 b]
IV. Kai cider éd’ &trepov tromov oKdtos péya’ Kal eimrev
e / \ la)
n tavayia’ Ti TO oxoTos TOUTO, Kal Tives eiow of Koralo-~
, \ 5 ¢ ’ ' a \ \
evol; Kal eltev 0 apytotpatnyos’ IloAXai wWuyat
KaTaKeWTal €v T@ TKOTEL TOUTM. Kal elev 4 Tavaryia’
"A 0 / \ / a ¢ 16 \ re \
pOjntw TO oKOTOS TovTO, OTws ido Kal TavTHnY THY
’ 93 ¢ A
KoNacwW. Kal EiTrev 0 apyLoTpaTNyos TH KEexapiT@péery’
> 4 \ /
Ov« éotiv dSvvatov, tavayia, iva i8ns Kat tavTny Ti
/ \ > / e + e U
KoXKaow. Kal amexpiOncay ot ayyedor of pudXaccorTes
\ Ne a
avtovs, Kal eimov: Ilapayyediav éyouev Tapa Tod aopatov
\ 7 \ 18 N a 4 2 Se 4 € ee
TATPOS Wa LN Lowa TO Paws Ews OV ExNaUAYH O VLOS TOU
€ / \ 4
0 evAdoynMevos. Kal ev AUTN YEevamévn 1 Tavayia Tpods
\ > UA Rw. \ an
TOUS ayyeNous aveTELVEV TO dupa ad’THS Tpos TOV axpavToV
na \ / 4 ed A
Tov TaTpos Noxon, Kal ei7rev’ "Ev dvopate Tod TaTpos Kal
a , See a) \ La) ¢
ToD vlod Kat Tov ayiou TrevpaTtos apOnTw TO GKOTOS,
¢ 16 \ / \ , \ >Q/ > /
OTS LOW Kal TavTHY THY KOXacLY. Kal evOéws emnpOn
/ a a
TO OKOTOS €KElVo Kal TOUS ETA Ovpavors exaduWev' KaKeEl
/ aA ae al
KatéKetTo TAHGoS avdpov Te Kal yvvatkOv, Kal dduppos
, > 7 \ / , \ oR A ’ \ ¢
Méyas éyeveto Kal Bon peyarn HpxeTo. Kal iSotca avtovs 1)
/ Pd , na
mavayia édaxpuoev Kal eitev mpos avtovs’ Ti moueire,
10 7 ~ By / \ a 3 a
aOrwol; Tes ExXETE, TadalTwpol; Kai TAS évTadOa
¢€ :Q = \ > i \ WY > / \ 5
eupeOnte ; Kal ovK nv dwvi ovdé axpoacis. Kal eitrov

5

35

I

en

°

on

20

3

°

or

APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS LET

UY 4 iA A
ol ayyedor of pudXaaaovtTes avTovs: Ti ov AarelTE TH
ie e J /
KEYAPLTMMEVN ; Kal EiTaVv ot KoNaCopévoe TpOS avTHY
¢ a ¢ > \ a Aa la)
Hyuets, 7 Kkexapitwpern, aro Tov aidvos ov«K eldopev HOS,
an \ Yi a
Kat ov duvayefa avavetoar THY avo. Kai KaTexEtTo}
/ / > >) > Ud \ 3; lal > \ ¢e
Tiaca KoxNalovoa em avTovs' Kal idodaa avtovs 7
, if ” \ / 5 \ SN e
Tavayla €KNavoev? Kal TraNLY ElTTOY TPOS aUTHY Ol KONa-
, A 9 AC A > i ivf / /
Comévoe lds de’ nuas épe@tynoas, ayia dSéoTrowa OeoToKe ;
¢ Co, id > th > x a n We \ } > (s A
O ULOS GOU O EvAOYNMEVOS ETL THS YAS HAGEV Kal dv Mas
x ¢ v > /
ov KaTepwTnaev, ovTe ABpaagu 0 mpotratap, ovTe Iwavyns
€ / ” - an ¢ / s ” ¢
o Bamtiotns, ote Mwvans o weyas tpodyntns, ovTE oO
b) UY a 9 \ > (¢ a b) > / 3 \ A
atroaToXos Ilavros*, Kal evs NMaS OVK eTéehavay** Kal TOS,
7, \ a lal a be
mavayia GeoTtoKe, TO TEevVYOS TOV XploTiavar, 1 Tapaka-
a \ \ \ \ A ’ € a
Novoa OANA dia Tovs Xpiotiavods, TaS <Ov> Nuas
/ ¢ 14 / \ \
KATEPOTNTAS ; TOTE ElTTEeV 7 Travayia OeoToKos pos TOV
>’ , / 4 ald \ Cc / ’ an x
apxiatpatnyov Muyanr: Tt Tro awaptnua avtTov ; Kal
3 ¢€ / ® > \ /
eiTev 0 apytatpatnyos Muyanr: OvToé etow of Tov TaTépa
\ e \ la /
Kal TOV ViOV Kal TO AyLov TVEDMA [1) TLOTEVGAVTES, Kal oe
ig th fal ¢
GeotoKov fn OmoroynoavTes OTL ex God eTeXON O KUPLOS
iC an ’ a \ \ YU / \ \
npav Inoots Xpiotos Kat capa mpoedaBeTo, Kat dua
a b an / \ / VA €
TovUTO evTavOa KodafovTar. Kal Twadw daxptcaca 7
Up / 5 la)
mavayia OeotoKos eitev mpos avtovs’ Aa tt TocadTa
> f / ’ b / ¢/ N 2 \ v
évTAavnOnte, TANALTTWPOL ; OUK NKOVTATE OTL TO ELOY OVOLAa
/ la) ¢ / la > a ¢ /
ovomate: Taga n KTioLS; Kal TadTa eiTovca 7) Travayia
4 at $ 5 b} 9 lal
TANLV ETETEV TO TKOTOS ET AUTOVS WS HV aT apXTs.
x a ¢ ’ an / ¢€
V. Kai eivev 0 apxiotpatnyos: Lot OéXe0s, 1 Keyape-
rd ? a b] \ \ \ \ bp x /
Twuevn, aredOeiv ; eri Tas Suotpas 1) él peonpBpilav ;
\ 4 ¢ PR \ is v SEE
Kat eimev n KexapLT@pévyn’ Eni weonuBSpiav iva atrédOaper.
\ / U4 \
Kal evbéws TapécTncay Ta KXepouBiw Kai TA cEepadip Kal
y / \ /
TETPAKOTLOL ayyEXoL, Kal EEnyayov THY KeXapLT@mEeVnY er
x J. if ¢ , fa) \
Tas weonuBpias, d7rov o TroTamos €EnpYeTO TOU TrUpOs, Kal
la / an A lal
€KEL KATEKELTO TAHOOS avopOv Te Kal yuVALKD?, Of ev ews
A / an a a
THS Coons, addot Ews TOD TpaynArod, Kal AdXrov Ews THs
an SS >) n =) \ ¢ if / > /
Kopudns Kai toodvaca avTous Tavayia OceotoKos éBoncev
a > \ ed
pov" pmeyadrn mpos Tov apyiotpatnyov Kal eltrev: Tives
? & / \ ¢ a ks ¢
Eloly OUTOL, Kat TL TO AuapTHMA aUTOD, Ol éyKELpmévol EWS
A (i >! \ a 5S > 4
THS Cwons els TO TUP; Kal EiTrEev 6 apyLoTpaTtnyos’ OdTot
' Karéxeirw 2 IlatBros

5 Kat ol was Tou Kal Tepavay

Paul 41

Paul 31

Paul Lat.
40

Pet. 12

Pet. 6

Pet. 9

Pet. 16
Paul 37

Pet. fr. 6

118 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

, \ \ \ U /
cio, Tavayia, TaTpos Kal fnTPOS KaTapay KAnNpovopN-
a / / U ¢€ \
cavtes, Kal Ota TovTO de OUTwWs KoraCoYTAL Wael
/
KATNPALEVOL.
VI. Kai eivev 1) wavayia: Kat tives eiow ottot éws
\ 3 ¢ J
ToD aotnOous éyKermevor eis TO TOP; Kal ElTrEev O apye-
U . Ka / > ~ \ bé 4 \
atpatnyos’ Odroi eiow oitiwes Todvs cvvdéxvous Epurav Kal
? / 2S \ 5 \ a 55 of /
eis Topvelav épiTwcay, Kal Sid TodTO We oTWS KOAACOVTAL.
¢e \ >
VIL. Kai eivev 7 ravayia mpds Tov apyiotpatnyov'’
e an a /
Tives eioww ottot éws Tov Tpaynrov éyKELpmévot eis THY
an / > ¢ > /
prOya TOD Tupos; Kat elev 0 apyLoTparnyos’ Odroé
4
elow, Tavayla, oitiwes avOporav Kpéa Epayov. Kal eitrev
¢ / \ lal > 5 \ Cs ' v @
n wavayia’ Kai mas éotw duvatov iva hayn avOpertros
, \ 5 ¢ > /
érépou avOpwrov Kpéa; Kal elev 0 apyLoTpaTnyos
a, / >
"Axovoov, Tavayla, kal éyw cot atayyedo' ovTOL elow
” l \ »¥ hs 2 nA / a \
oitwves Katépepoy Ta iota Téxva ex THS KoLALaS avTOY, Kal
” ’ SN fa a / \ vf yy
éppipay avta Bpwuata Tois Kvvaplo.s, Kal oltives Ed@xKav
y >] ¥ > lal > / / \ ’ / e
TOUS adedgovs avTa@v évwTriov Bacihéwv Kal apKXOVTwY, OVTOL
4 f 3 / \ \ a cd U
épayov Kpéa avOpwTov, Kai da ToUTO OUTwS KoNaCoVTAL.
VIII. Kal eizev 4 ravayia Tives otto. éws tis
/ \ la ¢€
Kopupys eyKelpévor els TO TIP; Kal EiTEV 0 apYLaTpaTNyoS*
df / a
Odtoi eiow, Tavayia, olTwes TOV Timov aTaUpOY KpaTovoLY
XY. 2 Vf > DO ie M ‘ \ Py / fa) an
Kal ouvvovaw els Yreddos a THY Suvamty TOD cTavpod
a rg
Tov Kupiov. ol ayyeXor TPéwovow Kal peTAa PoBov Tpoc-
Kuvovaw, Kal ot avOpwirot KpaTovoww Kal opvvovcLy eis
an \ ’ a a
Webddos Kat ove oidacw Ti paptupodaw' Kat Sa TodTO
OE OUTS KOAaCOVTAL.
IX. Kai eidev 7) mavayia eis érepov Torov advOpwtrov
bs /
Kpewapevoy vo mddas, Kal oxeAnKes KaTHOOLOY avToV:
> / \
Kal npoTnoev Tov apxiotpatnyov' Tis éotw obdTos, Kal

Nee a 3
TL TO AmapTHnua avTOv; Kal eiTrev 6 apyiaTpatnyos: OdTds 30

> ¢ / / > la) if > fal , \
€oTlv 0 TOKOV NawBavwy Ex TOD yYpvaiov avTov, Kal did
TOUTO WOE OUTWS KoNaLETAL.
a K \ 16 a / b] a / v
. Kat tev yuvaixa xpewapéevnv é« tev dvo0 wTwr,
\ / Ni / an a
Kat Tavta Ta Onpia npyovto éx TOD GTopaTos avTHS Kal

KATETPWYOV AUTHY’ Kal npwTNTEV 4 KEYapLT@péevyn TOV 35

/
apyiotpatnyov' Tis éotw attn, Kai Ti TO awapTnua
lal a 5
QUTHS ; Kal eitTev O apxioTpatnyos' AUTn éoTw 7

1 Weddous

APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 119

/ ’ \ 7 \ b] , \ A
Tapaxpowpmevn eis Tovs OlKoUS TOUS GAAOTPLOUS Kal TOV
’ an ‘ \ a
mAnclov avtis, Kal aovupBarrovca mpos TO Trovety
\ , \ \ } \ nA ATS) ,
payas NOyous Tovypols, Kal Ota TOTO WE OVTWS KOAA-
Sera.
a > a ¢ /
s XI. Kai tadta idotca n Travayia OeotoKos éxNavoev
5 3 i N G2 \
Kal elev Tpos TOV apyLotpaTnyov' Kanov iy tov avOpo-
' A ‘ > ¢ bl / F >
mov iva ‘1 yevvnOn. Kal eirrev 0 apyiotpatnyos’ “Any,
\ VA i x be 2
mavayia, ovx éopakas Tas peyaddas KohacELs. Kal elTrev 7
3: {A é La) \ ‘G az
Tavayia Tpos Tov apxytatpatnyov' Aetpo Miyanr o peyas
2 / /
lodpyioTtpaTnyos, Kal amayé pe Oras ldw Tacas Tas
/ \ Ss e ’ / fa) th id
KoAdoEls. Kal elmev 6 apytatpatnyos: lod Oédews, 7
/ / > A \ 5 c
KeyaptT@pmevn, iva é€éMwpev ; <Kal eimev> n KEXapLTo-
\ J
pévn “Ent tas Svopas: Kal ev0éws Tapéotncay Ta
x \ / /
yepouBlu, Kat éEnyayov THY KEexapiTopévny ert TAS
/
15 OUT MAS.
/ AN ¢ ,
XII. Kal isev vehérnv rupos atdoupévyny, Kat Kat-
Ud a a a 5
éxetto TAHOOS avdpev Kal yuvatKOv. Kal eiTrev 7 Tavayia’
/ ¢ a 3 Sa /
Ti To awaptnua avtav; Kai eitrev 6 apytotpatnyos’ Odrot
CaN \ vy n a a
elowv, Tavayia, of TO OpOpov THs KUpLaKhs KaTaKeivTat
ig \ \ a 1% 7

20@o€l vexpol, Kal dua TodTO de OUTwWS KoNAaLoVTAaL. Kal
5 ¢ ; ’ , a G
elev 9 Tavayla’ Kav tis ov duvatat éyepOnvat, TL Troun-

ed ¢ / Yi
gel; Kal elev 0 apxiotpatnyos “AKovaov, Tavayia’ €av
¢ S / \
twos Ean 6 oiKkos x Tecodpwv Kal KUKAWON aTOV Kat
>? / > a ” /
ov duvatas é£eNOetv, Ever TUyYYopPNOLW.
x / / ,

25 XIII. Kat isev eis €repov tomov cKamvia Tupwa, Kal
Sion? > \ 2 / a 3 A \ a AY
ér avta éxadnvto TAnOOS avdpav TE Kal YUVALK@Y Kal

b] / i Pp) / ¢ /
éxalovto év avTa. Kal npwoTncev 4 Tavayia’ Tives evoiv
e - \ ¢ , eb] lal _ ¢
obToL, Kal TL TO GuapTnMa avTaY ; Kal elev 0 apyLoTpa-
e , e \ ,
tnyos’ OdTot elow, Tavayia, <ol> ei<s> Tov mpecBuTEpov
wa / XN an

30 mn eyelpomevos OTaV ELaépYwVTAaL Els THY ExKANTLAY TOU

Oeod, Kai d1a TOvTO WOE OUTWS KOAaCOYTAL.
Lg
XIV. Kal idev 1 ravayia eis etepov torov dévdpov
oLOnpodry, Kal eiyev KNWVOUS TLONPOUS, KaL EKpE“VOdYTO é€V

Cf. Pet. 10

Paul Lat.
rec, 1. Br:

p. 75

>) an la) > an \ lal 3 an an
avT@® TANOOS avopov Kai yuVaiKGV EK TOV YNWTTHV. Kat Pet. 7

rn €
35 LooUga avTOrS 1) Tavayia édaKpvcEV, Kal NpOTHTEV TOV
/ ’ a

apxoTtpatnyov réyovoa Tives eiciv obToL, Kal TL TO
¢€ / lal 5 id ’ ®
apapTnua avT@v; Kal eitev 0 apxlotpatnyos' Odrot
> ) / / ‘\ Wf >, iA
elow érriopKot, BYacdnpor, KaTANANYTAL, OlTLVES EXWpLoaV

Pet. 14

120 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

aderdhovs aro aberdhav. Kal eitev Travayia: Il@s éotw
Suvatov ywpicar aderddpors amo adeApay; Kal eimrev 6
apxtotparnyos*” Akovoor, Tavayia, Kal éyo cot Tept TOUTOU
avayyere: éav tives! ato €Ovous epuerdXrov? BarrivecOat,
kal elmev avtois év<a> Royov' Yd pwapodaye eOvos 5
amistov. oT. ovTas éBracdhynunoev, Kat abdiadevTrTov
An erat THY TLL@piar.

XV. Kail cider 7 travayia eis érepov ToTrov KpEewopevov
avOpwirov é€x Teaoapwv, Kal éx TOV OVVXwV avTOD éEnpyeTo

@ lal ¢e a an a
aiua ofodpas, Kal n yAdooa avTod éderpodto év Prox! 10

\ \ > > lA J \ > a \ /
Mupos, Kal ove ndvvVaTo aTevagat Kal eitretvy TO Kupue
b td / \ > an e / 4 \ 5S
éXénoov pe. Kal iOovoa n Travayia éxXavoev Kal eEiTrev

t , : \ \ a
avTn TO Kupie €Xénoov, Tpitov’ Kal meTa TO TroLHoaL THY
? \ A c ” e ; as a / ” \
evynv nrAOev oO aryyedos O emi THS paoTUyos EX@V THY
\ fal nm
é€ovciav Kal avédvoev THY YAHooaY Tod avOpwrov' Kal

/ ld \

NpwOTnTEV n Tavayla Tov apytoTtpaTnyov' Tis éotiv ovTOS
6 €NEELVOS, 0 ExwWV TOLAUTHY KONATLY; Kal ElTrEV O apXe-

i

: @

atpatnyos’ Ottos éotiv, Travayia, 6 oikovopos baTIs OUK
b] / \ / le) a ? > + \ A >
érroinoev TO VéXnwa Tod Geod, AAN EtTpwyev Ta THS exKAN-

4 / \ >” ¢€ / an n b] lal
alas Tpayuata Kal édeyev ‘O dovrAEVwV TOD vaov ék TOD 20

vaod OpedOnaerar®» Kai dia TodTO wde oUTws KordUuLeTaL.
Kal eirev 9 Tavayia: Kara thy miotiv avtod yevnOntw
avT@. Kal TAAL edécpEevoEY THY YA@OoaY avToOD.

XVI. Kai cizev 6 dpyiotparnyos Muyanr: Aecdpo,

, \ oe / aA , eo. aA \
mavayla, Kal UTobelEw cot TOU KOAaLOVTAaL Oi LepEts. Kal 25

é&nrOev n Travayia Kal eidev mpeaButépous Kpeuapévous éx
TOV ElKooL OVUXwY, Kal Tip éEnpyeTO eK THS Kopud|s
avTov. Kai idodca avTovs 7 Tavayia npwTnaEV TOV apye-
otpatnyov: Tives etolv oot, Kal TL TO AwapTnua avToD;

\ bf ¢ ’ / Af / > a
Kal elev 0 apxtatpatnyos: OdvTot eiow, Tavaryia, ol TO 30

/ an A U Nay > A \ A
Opovm Tov Oeod mrapioTapevot, Kai STE ewédifov TO coma
a ¢ A ’ fa fa) /
Tov Kupiov nuwv Inood Xpiotod, é€émimrov of wapyapntes,
\ ¢ \ lh an >? a > / \ \
kat 6 oBepos Opovos Tov ovpavod éaadeveTo, Kal TO
a ¢ a a a
vmrotodtov Tov Kupiov nuov ‘Incood Xpiotod Etpemev, Kat

>] \ b] > / \ \ fa) e d /
QUTOL OUK EovVLOV: Kal dia TOUTO WOE OVTWS KOAaLOVTAL, 35

XVII. Kal cidev » ravayia avOpwtov, Kai Onpiov
Av a \ es ' ee Soh
TTEPWTOY EYOVTA TpEis KEpadas Woet PrOYa TUPOS* al MEV
1 twos 2 &uedev 3 AOpnpjcerac

on

10

20

30

APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 21

/ ) \ ’ A Nn ne
dv0 Keharal mpds Tors odGarpovs avtTov, Kai 4 TpiTN
a x \ / ) n \_ > n ’ \: ¢ /
Keparn! Tpos TO TTOMA AUTOD. Kal LOovTa avTOV n TaVvayia
5) , , @ ¢ 5)
NpOTHaEV TOV apxylaTpaTnyov* Tis éotiuv otTos OTL ov
/ ¢ \ / > lal , nr /
dvvatat avtov é€edeoOat Ex TOD oTOMaTOS TOU SpaKovTOS ;
\ 5 ’ \ (¢ ’ e ,
Kal €iTrev Tpos avTHV oO apytotpatnyos’ Otvtos éotuy,
J < » } , ¢ \ A x lal ¢€ if
Tavayla, 0 avayvooTNS O 1 TOLWY KaTa Ta AéLa TOU ayiou
’ / \ P \ , 9 \ \ lal df
evayyeNiou Tov avToy Tpo<mrov?t* Kal dLa TovTO OUTwS
,
@>de KoraleTat.
Ne 9 (s ’ tA n yi
XVIII. Kai etvrev o apytatpatnyos’ Aetpo, Travayia,
\ ¢ / n / \ >’ iN \ ’
Kal vTrodelEw cot Tov KoAaLETAL TO GyyEeNLKOV Kal apy-
\ A 3 A \ 9S >) \ ’ / > |
ayyentKov oynpa. €&HAOeV Kai cidev avTOVS éyKELpevoUS els
\ A \ / ’ ny c c 3
TO TUP, Kal ETPWYEV AUTOUS 0 TKMANE O AKOl~NTOS’ Kal
5 ¢ Pcs n > ® \
eimev n Travayia’ Tives elolv ovToL, Kal TL TO auapTnba
2 A , 9 ¢ : Cee ee ,
aUTOV ; Kal EiTTEV 0 apYLaTpAaTHyos’ OUvToL EicLV, TaVayia,
4 x ’ ~ \ bd x n A
OL TO apyayyedtKoy Kal aTrocTONLKOY oxXHwa hopécarTes.
’ Z lal a ’
G@KOUGOV, Tavayia, TEpl TOVTOU' éml THS yHs® TAT prapyat
V4 A x) ’ A ’
Kal €TlOKOTOL EXANOVYTO, KAL TO OVOMA AUTOY OVK HnElwoaV’
LY A a b} n e/ / \ A 5: n
emt THS yns EvNoyetTe Gytou HKOVOV, Kal EV TO ovpave Mytor
9 ’ v e/ ’ ’ / ¢ \ 5 \
ovK é€kAnOnoav, OTL OVK ETrOinTaY WS TO apxXayyEdLKOV
A J ; \ \ an a c/s ,
oxynua hopécaytes’ Kat dia TOUTO WE OVTWS KONALOVTAL.
93 fal , A ,’
XIX. Kai cidev yuvaixas xpewwmevas é€x TOV axpovu-
> n \ rn ¥. na
Yov avtav kal PrOE trupos EEnpyeETO EK TOD TTOMATOS AVTOV

Cf. Pet. 12

\ / 2 a Ae \ / \ M4 b) / 5)
Kal KaTéKaleV avTas’ Kal TravTa Ta Onpia éEepyomeva éx Cf. Pet. fr.

a \ 7 \ » ‘ FY
TOU TuUpoy KaTETPWYOV avTas Kal atevafovaat éBoovv
a WN / ¢ a 2 if c/ ¢ a x / @ a

ENTATE NuasS, EXENTATE, OTL NuEls KOAACOMEOa yeEipov

, a lal 1A / n

TAVTOV TOV €V Tals KOAdTEGLY OVT@V. Kal idodca avTas

¢ \ ’ U ’

n Tavayla €dakpvoev, KAL HPWTHTEV TOY AapXLaTpAaTNHYOV

i ae X / X ¢ , a

Mwyanr’ Vives etoiv ovTol, Kal TL TO GmapTnMa avToD ;
5 C3 / x e aes Zi

Kal eiTrev 0 apxtatpatnyos’ OvrToi evowv, Tavayia, TpEeo-
A / LY VA ’ ’

Butépat aitives tTovs mpeaButépous ovK étipnoav, adrja
\ \ 2 n \ S ” Py >: \

peta TO aTroVaveiv tov tpecBuTepoyv avdpas édXaBor, Kal

AN n ef e /

Ola TOUTO OVTMS WOE KONACOVTAL.
1 ai Tpets Kepadal
2 F. 346 of the ms ends with rpd...: f. 346) begins with 6i Kcorafera.

On the margin of this page is a line in a later hand, excessively contracted,
which Iam unable wholly to decipher, but which does not seem to contain
the needed supplement: this cannot in any case be more than a few words.

3 émi rT. yjs wept TovToU

122 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

XX. Kat eidev 9 wavayia tov avrov tpdTov Kai Sia-
Cf. Pet. fr. cdviccav Kpewapéevny év axpnuvia, Kat Onpiov de< Ka>Kéda-
= P Nov érpwyev Tors pacbors adrhs. Kai ipdrnoer % ravayia’
Ti éorw 16 auaptnua avthis; Kat eitrev 6 apyiotpaTnyos’

Attn éotly, Tavayia, apxyidvakovicca HTS TO TOpMa avTAS 5
els Tropveiav épvTrwcer, Kal dia TOUTO MdE OUTWS KoAaLETAL.

XXI. Kai eidev ddras yuvaixas éyKxerpévas eis TO Trip,
Kal Tavta <Ta> Onpia Katétpwyov avtas. Kal npwTnoev
n Tavayia Tov apytotpatnyov’ Tives eioly ovTot, Kal TL
TO auapTnua avTov; Kat eirev’ Atta eiow ai prio
Tomoacat’ TO OéXnpa TOV Beod, Hirdpyupo., Kal ai Nap-
Bavovoa.’ Tovs TOKOUS TOV AOYapior, Kal ai doepvor.

XXII. Kai axovcaca rattan Travayia éSaxpucev Kat
eitrev’ Oval Tovs duapT@Xovs. Kal eitrev 6 apyLoTpaTnyos’
Ti Kdales, Tavayia; 4 pny ovy éEdpakas Tas peyddras 15
Kodaoels. Kai elev n Kexapitwpévn’ Acdpo, Muyannr, 6
péyas apxylotpatnyos Tav avw Suvapewy, avayyEerdov [Mot
OTrws lOw Tacas Tas KONaG ELS. Kal Elev 6 a4pyLoTpaTNYoS"
Ilod OéXeas va atréNOwpev, Tavayia; emi Tas avaToXas,
) €ml Ta aploTepa pépn Tov Tapadeicouv ; Kai eiTreVv 1) 20
mavayia’ ’Ei Ta apiotepa Tod Tapacetcou.

XXIII. Kai dua td roy eirotca, Twapéotncay ta
xepouBip Kal Ta cepadgip kal éEnyayov THY KexaplT@pévny
éml Ta apioTepa pépn Tod Trapadeicouv’ Kal idod éExerto
TOTAaMOs péyas, Kal HY n idéa TOD ToTamov éKElvoU CKO- 25
Te.voTépa Tiaans, Kal év avT@ ExewTo TANOOS avdpav TE

Paul 31 Kal yuvaikav: éxoydalev ws Kapuivos yadkelor, Kal ws aypia
Oaracoa Hy Ta KUpaTa avTHS éravm TOY apapTorDY’ Kal
dtav avéBawov Ta Kkvpata, éBVOev Tors apapTwrods
puplas mnxXéas Kal ovK édvvayTO avavedoat Kat EiTreEtY* 30
-Erénoov nas, Sixacoxpita’ étpwyev yap avtovs 6 oK@rANE
O akoiuntos, Kal ovK Hv aptOuos TOV TpwydvT@Y aUTOUS.

Pet.6 Kal idovTes THY Travayiav BeoToKOY Of ayyenoL OF KONALOVTES
avtovs aveBonoav pid povy’ “Aytos 6 Beds 6 atrrayyvifo-
pevos Ota THS OeotoKou’ evyaplaoTodpev cot, vie TOD eod, 35
OTL amo TOU aLMVOS OUK eldapev POS, Kal onpEpov Sia THs
Geotoxov eidayev das. Kal war éBoncay mia pwvy,

1 rooavres 2 NapBdavovres

en

Io

=
on

20

iS)
on

e)

3

30

APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS 123

ih . = / / A lal \
NeyouTes’ Naipe, Kexapitopévn OeotoKe’ yalpe, NapTras
rn > L / lal U \
Tov advTov pwTos' xYaipe Kai ov, adpytatpatnye Meyann,
¢ / ’ \ ¥ A / ¢ nan \ ¢ an
0 TpecREevwy ato TAaGNHS THS KTiTEwWS’ NmEtS Yap OPa@VTES
\ ¢ A / / \
TOVS au“apTWAOVS KONACOMEVOUS MEyaAwS AUTTOUMWEBA. Kal
a € / \ \
isovca 7 Tavayla Tovs ayyéXOUS TEeTATrELVWpEVOUS SLA TOUS
G \ ” \ 5 < oA \ cg \
awLapTwNovS ExNavoEV Kai elTrev’ Oval Tovs amapTwdrous
N\ fal i 2 ¢ a /
Kal ToUs yelTovas avTav. Kal eitrev 9 Tavayia’ *As tdwpev
\ ¢ lal ¢ / \ aA
TOUS au“apTw@Arous. Kal €Oodca n KEXaPLT@MEVN [ETA TOD
b) / \ \ a e \ Le > /
apyayyeXou Miyanr Kai Tacat al oTpatial TOV ayyédov
5 / \ r . ! as \ ae
npav piav movnv, Aéyovtes' Kupie €X€noov. Kal peta TO
aA A ) ¢ A la)
Tommoat THY EVYNY EKTEVH, ETAVTEV O KAVOWY TOU TrOTAMOD
ae \ , e
Kal €Tpavvay Ta KU“ATA TA TUPLWA Kal Epavnoay ol apap-
an ’ \ (< /
TWAOL WS KOKKOV GLIVaTEWS’ Kal LOodTa AUTOUS 1 TaVayia
” 5 : , ¢ \ ® Seeds ON
ExNavoev Kal eltrev’ Tis €otiv 0 ToTamos OUTOS, Kal TL TA
, 5) n 5 Gane ! i @ ¢
KULATA AVTOV; Kal ElTTEeY O apyltaTpaTnyos’ OUTos o
f. x an x. e / 1A
TOTAMOS EOTLY TO TUP TO e€EWTEPOV, Kal ol BacaviComevot
>) >) nan \ / € a > n
etow ot lovdator of ctavpwoartes Tov KUpLov Nnuov Inoody
by an a \ \ if tf
Xpiotov Tov vidv tov Oeov, Kal of TO aytov BatTicpa
2) V4 , / f A
APYNTAMEVOL, KAL OL TOpVEVOVTES TEPL APAEKTOV fLUpOV THS
if, ¢ VA \ / i e
CUVTEKVLAS, KAL O TOpVEevwY els MNTEpa Kal OvyaTepa, Kal ol
/ e \ / \ e 4
papmakol, Kal ol aTroKTeivovTes peta Eihous, Kal al TVLYoU-
\ , > PO \ \ /
cat Ta Bpedyn. Kal eitev » Tavayia’ Kata tHy motu
>? lal a , / \ /
avTov yevnOntw avtots. Kat evOéws educa Ta KUpaTa
> i A ¢ a \ \ / >’ cA 1 2 /
ETAVW TOV ALAPTWONOV Kal TO TKOTOS ETEKANUWeEV! AUTOUS.
\ Kc) ¢ 3 /
Kal elev 0 apxLaTtpatnyos’ “AKoucor, 7 KeyaplTwpéern’ Eav
aA an ’ J b lal / ia
TLs BANOn ev TO TKOTEL TOUT, OUKETL AUTOD pvEla yivEeTaL
l é 4
b] / an an Le £ 4
ev@Triov Tov Yeov. Kal eitev 1) Travayla BeotoKos’ Ova
\ ¢ \ ¢/ > / , > ¢ \ a t
TOUS GMAPTWAOUS, OTL UTENEUTNTOS EoTL n PAOE TOU Tupos.
\ 9 2 ' ; nA ,
XXIV. Kai eivev 0 apyiotpatnyos’ Actpo, wavayia,
ey - t a , a
Kal vrobelE@ cou THY NimYnY TOD TUpOS’ Kal Oewpnoov ToD
/ \ iA A n n
KoNaveTaL TO yevos THY Xptotiavav. Kal é—&nrOev H Tav-
/ NEG i \ \ ‘2
ayia Kai eidev’ Kal Tos péev HKOovEV, TODS Oé OVK eOEewpeL
\ > / \ > z / e
Kal npwTnoEV Tov apytotpaTnyov’ Tives etoiv ovToL, Kal
Pee eM OA Nay 2 A ea eS eins , a e
Tl TO AMLAPTHUA AVTOV; Kal EiTEV 0 apyLaTpaTnyos’ OvTor
5) if ¢ vA \ an x lal if
elo, Tavayla, ol Banticevtes Kal TO Xpict@ oytov
f \ \ 4 an le
ouvta&apevot, Ta O€ Epya Tod biaBorov Troincaytes, Kal
’ i. \ \ nan / ’ Pines x a
aATwWNETAV TOY KALPOV THS pEeTavolas aVTMOY' Kal SLA TODTO
¢. e/ /
ode oUTws KoAaLoVTAL.

1 @mexddupev

Paul 41

Esdr. p. 28

Paul 43

Esdr. pp.
25, 26

124, APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

a /
XXV. Kal efrev’ Adopat, wiav aitnow aitodpar Tapa
>
x / \ > \ \ \ \ 4
cov, as Kordbwpar kal éyo peta Tos Xpiotiavovs, OTe
an an s ¢ ? , . \
Téxva TOD viod pou ciaiv. Kal elev 6 apyioTpaTnyos’ LX
¢ / f J
év Tapadciow avatravel, ayia Séorrowa OeotoKe. Kai eiTrev
, ,
n tavayia’ Aéouai cov, Kivnoov Ta Sexatécoapa oreped-
: \ > \ \
patra Kal Tovs érta ovpavods, Kai evEoucOa dia Tovs
¢ a ¢ \
Xpictiavovs ows érakovon nudy Kvplos 0 Beds Kal
+ U Ps a €
éXenon avToUvsS. Kal eirev 0 apyiotpatnyos’ Zi KUpLos oO
Ul a /
Oeds, TO GvoMa TO péya, ErTAaKLIs THS Huépas Kai ETTAaKIS
a uf \
THS VUKTOS, OTav TOV Uuvov Tov SeaTroTLKOVY TpoTayaper,
a ¢e \ \ > \ ¢e A
pvelav Trovovpev Sta TOS apapTWAOds, Kal Els OvOEV NMaS
¢
NoryileTas 0 KUpLOS.
5 me / / ’ U
XXVI. Kai eizev 7 mwavayia’ Aéopai cov, apyvotpa-
\ n ’ / ae / >
THYE, KENEUTOV TAS OTPATLAS TOV ayyéXwV Kal apAaTW LE ELS
A a A /
tO tpos TOU ovpavod Kai pynEaTée we EuTTpoaOev TOV avpatou
, c ? / \
TaTpos. Kal evOéws éxéNevoEV 0 APYLaTpAaTHYOS, Kal TAap-
rn \ Ns:
éoTn TO dpa TO yEepovBiKov Kai THY cEepahip, Kal irpooav
n a lal \ /
THY KexapLT@péevny eis TO Drpos Tov ovpavod Kal éaTnaay
avTny &umpocbev Tod aopatou tatpos’ Kal é&éTewev Tas
a a a / 3 fs
YElpas aUTHs Els TOV AYpavToV TOD TaTpOS Opovor Kal ETE
> / / \ £ \ \ e
Erénoov, déo7ota, tovs apaptwrovs Xpiotiavovs, Te
J 3 \ / x ’ / \ a
el0ov avtovs Ko\afomévous Kal ov Bactalw Tov OPphnvov
+ ere ee eS es \ oN , b \ \ \ €
avuTo@v’ as é€éXOw Kal as KorXalwpar eyo pé TOS aGapTw-
Novs Xpiotiavovs. Kat jrAGev hwvn pos avTnv Néyovca’
a A > €
IIlas éyw avtovs éXenoas, GTi ovVK HrEovY avTOVs; n SE
/ n
ayia GeotoKos eimrev Tpos TOV AYpavToY Tov TraTpos Opdvov"
\ /
Ov déouat, Séo7roTa, da Tovs atriatous “lovdaiouvs, a\Xa
dia Tos Xptotiavo’s Tapakar@ THY anv EevoTTAaAYXViaV.
‘ Ly / \ ’ lal > / \ / ;
kat 7AOev Seutépa hwvyn ex TOD aopatov TaTpos AéyouTA
a 4 a
IIas éyw éXejoat avtovs, STL Tos iOlovs adedghovs ovK
5 ¢
nréenoav ; Kat eitev n Tavayia’ Aéotrota, Tovs aduapTo-
ANovs EA€noov’ Errioe él Tas KOAAGELS, OTL TATA N KTLCLS TO
v U a hgh 2 / P aees' a ple as 1¢/ e \
dvoua mou’ ovomater emt THS yHS’ Kal Grav eE€pyntas 7) uxy
Suey a , ¢ / , / A , 2
amo TOD cwpuatos “Ayla déo7rowa OeotdKe, Bod Aéyouca”.
q 5 te ee A
TOTE €lTrEev AUTH O KUpLos’ “AKovaor, Travayia OeoToxKe, El TLS
\ f / > / a b]
TO OVOMa cov ovomate. Kai émiKadelTalL, éy® avTOV OvUK
> / BA > A > al bd eae fal A
EYKATANELTW, OUTE EV TO OVPAVE, OTE ETL THS YS.

1 gov 2 AéywrTa

35

on

Io

15

20

25

30

35

APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS L5

2 ¢ yp a o OA
XXVIII. Kaieirev » rwavayia’ Wot éatw 0 Maivons ;
A e A if e /
Tov eiow TavtTes of Mpodntat Kai TaTépes of pndéTroTE
id , an Ld An A A a lg ¢€ /
awaptTncavtTes ; Tov el, ayte LatrXe Tod Oeov ; trod n ayia
\ \ A A A n
KUpLaky, TO KaVXHnMa TOV Xpiotiarav ; Tod n Svvayus TOD
/ \ A na e X\ ’ NN \ \ wv >
Tipiov Kal Cwotrotod atavpod, o Tov Adaw Kat thy Evayv éx
A > / , / Ud
THS apYalas KaTapas puaapevos; TOTe MiyanXr Kal TravTes
eo > ! \ , Bae , ,
Ol aryyeroe Hpav pwiav dwvnv réyovtes* "EXénoov, déa7ToTa,
id / / Xi A >] J
TOUS awapTwXrovs. TOTE EAaANnTEV Kal M@ions’ ‘EXénaor,
De \ \
déaTroTa, ods éyw TOV Vou“ov cou ed@Kka. TOTE EBonaeV Kal
’ / AS / / ia Ws © 23 a oc
Iwavyns' “EXénoov, d€aTr0Ta, ods éya) <TO EvaryyédXLOV cov
id \ aA ’ / /
édwxa. ToTe €Bonoev Kat IladAos* “EXénoov, déo7ota,
aN 3 \ \ > / 7 > A 3 M4 \
ods éyO> Tas émiaToONds cou Efepov Ev TH EKKANTIA. Kab
3 , ¢ t > , U / ge EN \
elev KUptos 0 Oeds: ’Axovoate, Tavtes Sixatou’ éav Kata
\ / aA / o A \ \ A ’ / a
Tov vomov, bv dédaxev Mwvans, Kai KaTa TO EevayyédLoV 0
lh ? / \ \ x > \ A ”
dé5axev “Iwavyns, Kal Kata Tas émiaToXas as Edhepev
a e/ x a \ ’ '?. \ f > a
Iladros, od tws as KpiOdowv, Kal ovK elyov TO TL eELTretV
A529) / /
ef pn Enrénoov, dixacoxpita.
\ ¢ A A ’
XXVIII. Kail civev » ravayia QeotoKxos' ‘EXénaor,
UA ‘, X 4 \ \ A >’ vA
déorrota, Tovs Xpiotiavovs, OTe Kal TOV vopov cov epvAakar,
\ \ ’ / / 3 t b] \ b a ¢ A
Kal TO evayyédXLOV Gov éeTNPHTAV, AAA LOLOTaL UTENPXOV.
i. 95 ’ A ¢ , * ae é
TOTe elev avTH O KuUptos’ “AxKovoov, Tavayia’ éav Tis
, ? a \ \ \ 9
€moinaev avTols KaKOV, Kal TO KaKOV oOUK avTaTédwKav
SY a A , ¢/ X39 / ee} A b]
AUTOLS, KANDS éyels OTL Kal EV VO" LOU Kal ev TO EvayyeE-
i, / 2 \ b , ’ an
iw pou ewereTHaay, Eb SE OVK ETTOiNTAaY aUTOLS KaKOY, Kal
\ > / > an lal
TO KaKov avtaTédwxKay avtois, Tas Eltw STL avOpwtroi'
’ ® lal b] if 5 an \ \ A
ELoOLY OUTOL; VOV aTOdOONnGETAL AUTOLS KATA TA KAKA AUTOD.
lf / ’ / \ \ fal
TOTE TaVTES akovaaVTEs THY havnv TOD SeaToTOU Ti aTro-
4 5) 5 ‘ \ OQ A ¢
KpLOnvat ovK eiyov’ Kal Oovca n Tavayia OTL Hropnaar ot
¢ \ € 5 is OER, ’ > / \ \ 4
arylol, Kal Oo SeoTroTNS AVT@Y OUK akovEL, Kal TO &XEOS
’ A ’ ) ’ Set5 3 A , 3
avtov [ovx] amexpvBn am’ avt@y, TOTE elev 1) Travayia’
an ef \ e , ny fal f
Ilob éorw LafSpinr, 0 pnvvoas mot TO Xaipe, bt po
1O) Ar TOV cuVaV D l, Kal a Tr
aidvov cvrAAN WH TOV GUVavapXoV TO TaTpl, Kal apTL eri
\ ¢ A ’ > / an
TOUS auapTwroUS OVK éTLBrETEL ; TOD EoTLY O péyas ap-
, a , ed é
NLoTpaTHyos ; SEvVTE, TAVTES OL Aytot ods Oo Beds EdtKalwoer,
/ 4 fa) ’
Kai Téowmev EuTrpor<Oev> Tov aopatov TaTpos, OTrwsS
, Ls aA Uy ¢ \ \ /
émaKkovon nmiv Kuplos 0 Geos, Kal EXenoN TODS awapTwXoUS.
/ A cD) / \ /
Tote Miyanr 0 apyiotpaTnyos Kal TaVTES Of GryLol EmrecaV

1 Perhaps dyo.: avoe being misread,

Paul Lat.
44, Esdr.
p. 26

Paul 44

126 APOCALYPSIS MARIAE VIRGINIS

| ee, / BA “A > / \ ,
éml mplowmov éumpoolev Tov aopatou taTtpos, NéyovTeEs*
/ \ e \ /
"Exénoor, déotrota, Tovs awapTwrovs Xpiotvavovs.
/ \ / Aa
XXIX. Tote dev 6 Seaomerns tHv Sénow tov ayiwv
5 : ,
omrayyvicbels eitrev’ KatedOe, vié wou ayarnrté, cab dua
\ e / \ / / aA
Thv dénow TaV ayiwy erigavoy TO TpdcwTov cov emt THS
a 2 ~ % \ ¢ U / a A ¢ 8 / >
ys émt to’s duaptwAots. TOTEe KaTHAOev O SeamréTys ex
A / a 20 / \ a
TOD axpavTov avTod Opdvov' Kal iddvtes avTov of év Tails
, ” 5 0 / \ , Re ,
KoXaceo ty GVTES Hpav TavTes piav dwvnyv éyovTes’ *ENEé-
3 an / / 5 €
noov nas, BactNed THY aidvwy. TOTE EiTEeV O SeaTrOTNS
a ee 2 43 r ¢/ ¢ \ \ ’ =
Tov atravtev’ “Axovoate dtavtes duapT@rol Kal Sixacos
\ /
mapavetoov éroinca Kat avOpwrov éroinca Kat eixova
Pd / - > \ \ A \ lal Q7 ¢e / A
éunv' avtos 5€ tapéBn Kal Tots tOtots awapTynpact Oavat@
/ . > \ \ b ” pas A a
mapedsoOn: éyw Sé ovK Edepov Ta Epya THY yelpov pou
a \
TUpaVVOUpLEeVOY UTO TOD SpaKovTos’ O40 Kai ExdALVva OVpavods
Kal KaTéBnv Kal éTéxOnv ex THs ayias axypavtov OeotdKou
Mapias iva ipas édevOepacw’ eis Tov lopdavny éBarrtic-
7 a a
Onv iva THY Trarawleicay vTd THs apaptias diow
Siacdow' TO ctTavp@ TpocnrAdOnv Sid TO édXevOepaaat
lal lal >
vpas €k THS apyaias Katapas’ bdwp eCntynoa Kal edoxaté
/ \ a
prot O£05 peTa YoANS penlypevov’ év pynueiwm éréOnv* Tov
\
éyOpov KateTaTnaa’ Tovs éKkAEKTOVS pov avéoTnaoa, Kal
IAN es ’ / , b) an \ \ \ \ /
ovdé ovTas NUEeANTATE ov akodoat. vuvi bé, dra THY Sénow
A ld , ¢/ 4 Pd] ¢€ a \ \
™> pntpos wou Mapias, ote éxAavoev Oe Vas TOAV, Kal
\ > A
Sia Miyanr tov apyayyedrov pov, kal dua ta wANON Tov
eee 4 Co mn € Aa A
ayiwv pov xapifouar viv Tas nuépas THS TeVTNKOTTHS
7 >] / \
eye avatravow ets TO Oo€dfey Tatépa Kal viov Kal dyLov
TVED LA.
/ / /
XXX. Tore mavtes ayyerou kal apxayyerot, Opdovor,
’
KupLoTnTes, apyal, éEovoiar, Suvdpers Kal TA TodUdpmpaTa
‘
NepouBim Kat ta é~aTrtépvya cepadiw Kal tTavtes atro-
a / 3
oToNOL Kal TpodHrar Kal wapTupes Kali TravTEs dytot Npav
7 /
piav dovnv réyovtes' Ad—a aot, déotrota’ Sofa cou,
piravOpwtre’ d0£a cot, Bacided TOV aidveov' doa TH oF
evoTrAayxvia’ dSo—a TH OF Oupia’ dd€a TH ON aver-
yxvia: da TH of paxpobupig A on
4 ie e/ > / ¢ \ e
Sinynt [cov] dicavoxpicia, dre éwaxpoOvpnoas bTép apap-
lal a, 3 A lal nan 7
TOAOY Kal aceBOv’ God éoTLV TO édeEv Kal OWCELY. AUTO
Ls / x A lal la)
n Sofa Kal TO KpaTos dua TO TaTpL Kal TO Vid Kal TO
¢ / lal
ayi~ Tvevpate eis TOS aidvas TOY aiwvwv. *Apnp.

5

30

ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SEDRACH.

THE fifth and last of the complete texts which are here printed
is at once later in form and earlier in substance than any of the
other four. Later in form, for its language degenerates not seldom
into modern Greek; earlier in substance, for it is a humble
descendant of the Book of Job, the Fourth Book of Esdras and
the Apocalypse of Baruch. Like those books, it is an attempt to
justify the ways of God to man: and, as in the case of the two
last-named books, this attempt takes the shape of a colloquy
between God and a man eminent for piety. Of the three ancient
books mentioned one is more closely followed in this late Apoca-
lypse than the rest; namely, the Fourth Book of Esdras. In
more than one passage, indeed, the lost Greek text of that work
has plainly been used. This fact alone would, I think, be some
justification for printing the book: another justification is afforded
by the consideration that it is necessary to print all documents
of an Apocalyptic kind in order to form a complete idea of the
development of this branch of literature.

In a former number of this series I have briefly described this
book and printed some passages from it". It will be necessary in
this place to repeat the particulars there given as to the manu-
script source of the text. There is but one copy known to me, in
the Bodleian, Cod. Misc. Gr. 56 (Auct. E. 4.11: olim 3060), given
by Tho. Cecill Earl of Exeter in 1618: it is of the xvth century,
on paper, and in two hands, of which the second and latest has
written only our document—the 11th and last item in the volume.

The text is full of itacisms and in places very corrupt, par-

1 Texts and Studies, 11. ii. pp. 31—83, 66,

128 ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SEDRACH

ticularly in c. xi., which contains a lamentation uttered by Sedrach
over the various members of his body. As in the case of the
Apocalypse of the Virgin I have tacitly corrected the itacisms,
emended where I could the corruptions, and left the neo-Greek
forms.

Something has already been said of the sources of this little
Apocalypse: in a former publication, referred to above, I have
noted two points in which there are resemblances to the Testa-
ment of Abraham, namely, the intercession for sinners (c. xiv.) and
the reluctance to die (cc. 1x.—xi.): mention was also made in the
same place of resemblances to Tischendorf’s Apocalypsis Esdrae,
which, as I have elsewhere done, I propose to call the Apocalypse
of Esdras, in contradistinction to the old and famous Fourth Book
of Esdras. It is now the time to examine some of these resem-
blances in detail; we will take the Apocalypse of Esdras first.

The Apocalypse of Esdras, like that before us, is preserved in
only one copy, likewise a late one (Cod. Par. Gr. 929 of cent. xv.).
The name of the seer is also corrupt in both: ‘Esdram’ and
‘Sedrach’ are both of them unfamiliar, the one as a form of
‘Esdras, the other as the name of a prophet. These are accidental
resemblances, but they serve to bring the two books together in
so far as they show a similarity of textual history.

Passing to resemblances in language and subject-matter, we
have the following :

Esdras (p. 24 Tischendorf). Sedrach.

It were better for man that he had not been ¢. iv. init.
born (and pp. 25, 30).

p. 25. Judge me on behalf of the sinners. c. v. fin.

Ask...what son pleads against his father. c. lil. init.

p. 26. The ‘yeipes ai dypavra’ of God: the _ c¢. iv. init.
creation of Adam.

p. 27. Number the stars and the sand, etc. ¢. ix. fin.
(and p. 28).

p. 31. ‘Whence will ye take my soul?’ and cc, ix., x.
the whole scene of the reluctance to die:
the word mapaxaraOjxn applied to the soul,
etc.

p. 32. A prayer for forgiveness of sins for c¢. xvi. fin.
those who transcribe the book.

ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SEDRACH 129

Resemblances to the Fourth Book of Esdras also exist, though
in smaller numbers,

4 Esd., iii, 5—7. Sedrach.
Adam’s creation and transgression. Gaiv:
iv. 5—7 (v. 36, 37),
uade, pondera mihi ignis pondus, ete. CLIX.
49, 50. |
rain and drops used in a metaphor. ibid.
v. 23—27.

ex omni silua terrae et ex omnibus arboribus _ ¢. viii.
elus elegisti uineam unam...foueam unam...
lilium unum...riuum unum...Sion...colum-
bam unam...ouem unam...populum unum.
Vii. 36 sqq., Viii.
Intercession for sinners. Sedrach passim.

The last instance but one is very striking: there is no parallel
in the Apocalypse of Esdras, and one is consequently forced to the
belief that Sedrach had indeed access to 4 Esdras.

A brief notice of two other points is necessary. ‘he first
relates to the name of the seer Sedrach. The view which com-
mends itself to me is that this is a corruption of Esdras. But it
should be remembered that the name Sidrac or Sydrac as that of
an eminent philosopher is attached to a very popular mediaeval
Western romance (Livre de Sydrac et de Boctus: see the British
Museum Cutalogue of Romances by Mr G. F. Warner). Further,
Sedrach is the LXX. form of Shadrach in the Book of Daniel;
and again, Sirach is a possible origin for the name.

The second point is this: the document as it appears in the
MS. consists of two fragments, one a Homily on Love, the other the
Apocalypse. The first occupies about 34 pages, and I have only
printed a few lines of the beginning and end of it. It is as far as
I can judge quite unimportant, and quite irrelevant.

APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH.

[f. 92] To? drioy Kai makaploy Zedpday Adroc Trepi AyATTHC Kal
TIEPI METANOIAC KAl GPOOAGZWN XpICTIANDN KAI Trepl AEYTEPAC
TAapoyciac TOY Kyploy HMA@N “lIHcoy Xpictoy. Aécrota eyAo-
CHCON.

afte be 3 /
I. ’Ayarnrot, undév rpotiunowpev TANY THS avuTroKpl- 5
, ’
Tov ayarns* TOANA yap Tralowev KAO ExdoTny nuépav Kal
% a \ > /
vukta Kal dpav. Kal dia TodTO THY ayaTnv KTHTwpEOa,
SEN \ , a e oa / \ \
auTn yap KaduTTEL TANOOS auapTLoV’ TL yap TO OeEros,
téxva mov, éav Ta TavtTa éywpev, THY 66 owWfovcay ayarnpy
OUK EyMMEV; ..... 10
3 / 9 , , \ U > a U
[f. 93 b] O, paxapia ayatn, yopnyé Tavtwv ayabov. paKkapios
bd] / ’
avOpwros 6 THY aGAnOwhy TictwW Kal avuTrOKpLTOY KTHCG-
> / \ s e , v4 t a
pevos ayarny, Kabds eitrev 0 Seatrotns btu Mevforepov THs
b] / OE ? ~/ \ \ Qn \ ” f-
ayarns ovdév éotw iva tis THY Wuyny OF UTrép TAY hirov
avuTov. 15
/ a a a
Il. Kal dwriv doparas ééEato év tais axoais avtov'
a € Lal
"Ode, Ledpay, dTe BovrAn Kat ériOupets omirnoa adv Oe@
K \ ee. > 3 a oS > Oo 7 , > a mr
at aitnocat Tap avtov iva atokadi’ yn avT@ atrep BovrAn
> a wee >) 5 ive Th pay \
épwtav. Kat eimev Yedpay’ Ti, Kvpié pov; Kai etzev
b ] a ¢€ eae) \ > / / A ’ ‘
avT@ 7 pavn’ ‘Eyo drectadny pos ce iva avaBacw ce 20
ade eis TOV ovpavov. oO Oé eimev’ "HOeXov AaARoaL oTOpa
vio oTcpwatos Oeod’ ovK eipl ixavos, KUpLE, TOU avenOety Ets
] F a la)
Tovs ovpavovs. Kal éexTeivas Tails mTEepvEiv adtod éhaBev
e. x \ A > \ > \ > > \ \ ,
avTov Kal avnrOev eis Tods ovpavovs eis avTHY THY hroya,

n

\ # > \ 7 / > fal a) = 3 . a ¢
Kal éotnoev avtov ws Tpitov ovpavod, Kal EoTN EV AUTO 7 25
pro€ ths Oeorntos.
III. Kat réyeu avrov 6 xupios’ Karas ndOes, ayarnté
fae DEAT ” \ \ \ \ , ’
pov Yedpay’ Ti dixnv eyes pos Tov Oeov Tov mracavTa
x4 S ” a \ 4 a /
[f. 94] OE, OTL ELTTAaS H@eXov Aarjoat Tpds otdpatos Geod; Reévyet
2 A ae \ ȴ 8 , apes. Ser ee
avto Ledpay’ Nai, éyes o vids Sixny wé Tov Tatépa’ KUpLE 30

1 The remainder of the Homily is omitted: see p. 129.

5

APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 131

pov, dia TL érroincas Thy ynv; Aéyes avT@ 6 KUptos’ Ata
Tov avOpwrov. Réyes Yedpay’ Kal dua ti érroinoas thy
Odraccav; Sia ti Eoreipas mav ayabov émi THs yas;
Néyet 6 KUptos: Ava Tov avOpwrov. Rye avT@ Yedpay:
Ei tatta éroinoas, d1a Ti ara@decas avtTov; eitrev bé O
xuplos* ‘O advOpwios épyov mou éotiv Kal TAATLA TOV
NELPOV Lov, Kai TaLdevw avTOY Kabas EvpioKw.

IV. Aéyets avt@ Yedpay: Koraows nat wip éotw 7
maivevois cov’ TiKpol eliow, KUpLé pou’ KadOV AV TO

5) t > ’ 2 Q / ’ 5) , Ee,
10 avOpoTa@ Ef ovK eyevynOn’ Ti Taya éTroinaas, KUpLé jou ;

20

25

30

35

\ / n val
dud Ti éxoTlacas Tas aypavTous cod yxelpas Kal érAacas
\ LY b) \ > By > A b ad / be
TOV avOpwrror, érret oVK HOENES EXEHTAL AVTOV; REEL AUTO
Cs (arta) \ ’ /
0 Oeos* "Eye érroinca tov tpwtotAactov Addu Kai €Onka
> \ >’ A we 9 i? nr an A a \
aUTOV €v TO Trapadeiam ev pécw@ TOV huTovD THs Cwns, Kal
be b) A an a / \
eita avtT@®’ “Ato TavTwv Tov KapToV gaye, movoy TO
if A aA , \ \ / , > a
Eviov ths bwns gdvrAakov' é€av yap hayyns am avtod,
/ A A \ \
Gavatw amoavel. avtos dé TapyKovcé pou THY évTOAHY
x N an ’ N an /
Kal UO TOD dtaBorov atraTnOels Epayev aro Tod Evdov.
J b a na , ’ i vA
V. Aéyer av7@ YeSpay’ Lov OedAnuatos nrratyOn, Sé-
, Cos aoe Ne Se \ > i, \
omoTa pov, 0 Adam’ ov éxéXevaas TOUS ayyéNouS Gov TOV
’ \ an ’ ¢ n A ’ /
Adam tpockuvety, avtos b€ 0 TPOTOS TOV ayyédXwv Trapy-
VA ’ \ \
KOVoéev DOU TO TPlaTayua Kal OV TpoTEKvINTEY AUTOV, Kal
\ \ , , \
av €Edpicas avTov, vote TapéBn TO TpOTTAayma Gov Kal
A A A - \
ov mpoanrOev TOV YELPOV Tou TO TAAGTOVPYNWa’ eav TOV
wv ’ / \ 2 \ ( ’ ; if
avOpwrov nyarnaoas, Tov StaBorov Sia TL ovK ehovevaas
\ an 2 , an 9 ,
Tov TexViTHY THS adekias; Tis SvvaTat TrOrEuELY ABEwpNToV
A K c , \

Tvevua ; avTos b€ Ws KaTrTVOS EloépKETaL Els TAS Kapdias
A ’ , \ f. ’ n €. z
Tov avOpedrav <Kai> didacKEL avTOVS TacaVv apapTiay’

’ / \ ’ / x lal € \ > \ v7
autos ae TOV aOavaTov Oeov TrodEpueEl, 0 S€ EdXEELVOS AVOpw-
Le 28h: 4 a > lal b) \ b) v2 /

Tos TL apa EVEL TOLHTaL AVTW; AXA EXENTO), déoTroTa,
A Gawiee Seees / \ if ¢ > \ \ A Nar. aN \ \
Kal avadNvaoov Tas KoNacels’ eb S€ py, OéEar Kal ewe pe TOUS

¢ [yaa EN \ ¢ \ ’ 3 D oats
apwapT@Aovs' €av TOUS amapT@AOVS OVK ENENTHS, TOU ELoLV

fe Tk > ’
Ta é€Xén Ov, TOU EVoTAAYXVia TOV, KUPLE ;

, SANE IG finns Neo A97 ¢ D
VI. Aéyes avtov 6 Beds’ Vvwotov éotw cou ort TavTa
’ , 5] / ’ U a > /, ’ x / \
evdtadrXakta érrétaka avtov’ éToinoa avTov ppovipov Kat

fa A ¢ /
KANpOVomoV ovpavod Kal YS, Kal TavTAa avT@ vTrEeTaka, Kat
A J >) a e) \ la)
mav Coov hevye aw avtTov Kal ato TpoowTov avTov'
>)

GXN avTos Ta éua AaABOV AAXOTPLOS eyévETO oryaris Kal

9—2

[f. 95]

[f. 96]

132 APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH

a lal Ca
dpapTwros’ Toles TaTHp Tpoixioas, elTé pol, TH vIO
A \ 2. | \ \ /
avTov, Kal ANaBov tv ovoiavy KaTadiTOY TOV TaTépa
/ ¢] / \
amnrOev kal éyéveto adndéTpLos Kal SovrAEvEL AAXOTPIC, Kal
>? \ ¢ \ iva > / . 4 ¢ e\ / b
idov 6 TaTHp OTL éyKaTéXLTrEV aVTOV O ViOs KaTrVifeTaL THV
/ > an \ b] \ ¢ \ / \ ’ /
Kapolav avTov, Kal ateXOov o Tatnp NawBaver THY ovoLaV
> a Se / > \ b] a / > fal / > /
avtod Kal é€opifer avtov éx THs SoEns avTod diote éyKarte-
° lal lal ¢ \ ‘
Aurev TOV TaTépa avTov; Tas dé eyo 6 OavpacTos Kat
, a \
fnrwTns Geos Ta Tavta dé5wKa avT@, Kal av’Tos AaBav
a /
TavTa éyéveTo moryanris Kal awapT@Ndos ;
’ aA \
VII. Aéyes avtd Xedpay' Xv, Séorora, émdacas
\ ” ; 9g a lal > \ a
Tov avOpwov’ oldas twotamns BovAns nv Kal ToTaTis
' \
yuwoews eopev, Kal tpopacifers trv avOpwrov eis THY
/ P ] 2 Oe. ’ U ‘ \ ? \ , - ,
KoXNacLW’ aAXN ExPaXov avTOV’ fn yap yw povos yELLow
\ a /
Ta érroupavia; <ei S€ n>, Kal Tov avOpwrov caaor, KUpteE’
a , e if > \ v t
cov OeXnuwatos Huaptev, Kupte, édeetvds AvOpwros. Ti
, ’ \
amréBanes Noyous pos me, Vedpax; eyo erraca Tov’ Addy
Kal THY yuvaika avTod Kal Tov HrLOV Kal eitra’ “ldeTe
adAnAous Tolds eat hwToerdyns’ Sé yuvn Tov ‘“Addp
, > \ . a ’ A ' \ \ \
pwreworépa éotiv €v TH KAaAANEL THS TEAHVNS, KaL THY Conv
, | nr ,
éyapioato avTns. Néyer Ledpay’ Kai ti ohedodv Ta Kaddy
lal A %
éay eis ynv papaivertat; mos elas, K’pve, Kaxov avti
Kakov pn aTrodeéans ; TAs éoTiv, SéoTroTa ; THS OedTHTOS
gov 0 Aoyos ovdéroTe Wevdetat, Kal Sa Ti atrodidws TOV
” x ? / \ > \ a ’ \ 3> iw
avOpwrov ; 7) ov Oéreus KaKov avTl KaKod; éyw oida OTL
Groyov éoTW KaKOTEXVOY Nuiovos eis Ta TeTPaTToda—
v > 4 3 \ a X , U
GOV OVK EOTLY' AXAA THS META YaXALWapLoU KCTTTOMEV
2 \ Cote , ; \ \ oo» 5) , fae BE OP
avTo Otay npeis OéXwpev’ av Sé Eyets ayyédous’ atro-
A , ? \ es 2 ( Ce
oTetNov TOV durakat avTovs, Kal STav Kwon 0 avOpwros
x / a. a , Pe
Tpos THY au“apTiav, Tov mTdda AUTO TOV éva KpaTnoaL Kal
> \ , v4 \ }
ov pn TropeveTas Orrov bé Oéreu.
/ os an
VIII. Aéyes avt@ 6 Beds: "Kav xpatnow avtod Tov
/ / e/ > > / / é > ‘ /
moa, Neyer GTL OvK érroinads pot yapLv eis TOV KOopMOD.
b] \ ? A SiEses ? \ / / e/ > / > /
adda apjnKa avtov éis TO OéXHma TOV OTL NyaTNGA AUTO.
Py / \ 5 / >] } a) / a“ /
LOTL TOUS OLKALOUS MoU ayyéXouUS aTréaTELNa TOU pUAGCTO EW
oe > \ \ ¢ , / / 3
auTov é€v vuKTl Kai nuépa. Réyer Ledpay’ Oida, dSéo7ora,
/ > \ / / n b]
OTL ELS TA KTNMATA Gov TPOTOV nyaTnaas Tov avOpwmTor,
> \ / \ / ‘
els Ta TeTPATTOba TO TPOBaToY, eis Ta EUAA THY éXaiaY, Eis
\ \ \ A
TOUS KAPTOUS TO KAHMA, Els TA TeTOMEVA TO PEALTOLOD, ELS

un

15

n
on

30

APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH Pao

\ x \ > / > \ if \ ’
Tovs ToTamovs Tov ‘lopdavyv, ets Tas TONELS THY lepouvca-
an a ¢ , ,
Anu Kal TadTa TavTa ayaa Kat 6 avOpwros, Séamota
Wave A ” t
pov. Réyer 6 Beds Tov Ledpay’ ‘EpwreH ce &va Royor,
, a nA /
Ledpay’ éav poe elmns, KANGS me TULAYa GE, EL Kal TLVOS
, , / / /
émeipates Tov ThacavTa ce. Névyer Vedpay’ Hié. <déyeu>
iJ ¢: , t) ’ ee 3 d2 \ , / 7
Kuplos 6 Geos’ “Ad Hs érroinca Ta Tavta Toco avOpwrot
x ’ , /
eéyevynOncav, Kat Togo. améOavov, Kal Toco. OédXovV arro-
an / f j \ >
Oavetv, Kai Tocas Tpixas éxovow ; eiTé por, Ledpax, ad’
& > / e 2 \ \ ¢e A / / > / ’
ov é€xTtic@n 0 ovpavos Kal n yn Toca Sévdpa éyévovTo Eis
id \ / he a
10 TOY KOO MOV, Kal Toca érecov, Kal Toca GéXouv TreceElV, Kat
/ / A \ / / ” ’ /
moaa Oédouy yevnOjva, Kal Toca PAX exovcw ; ElTé por,
Ss \ ’ ’ ai > , \ , ’ ,
Ledpay, af ov éroinca tHv Oaraccav Toca KUpaTa
¢€ 2 aA
nYyElpav, Kal TOGA UTOdL“EBNGAaY, Kal Toca wédXOUD éyelpat,
VA \ an a
Kal TOGOL avEmol TYEOVELY Tapa TO yetrAos THS BaXacons ;
’ ‘ if: / A ig
13 €lTé pol, Yedpay, amo KtTicews KoOTmov Tov alwvarv
BpéxXovtos Tod aépos Toca oTadayuaTa érecov els TOV
/ a te 3
KOGMOV, Kal Toda péAXOUY TrETELY; KaL ElTrEV Ledpax’
( a / , ,
Movos av yweoKes TadTa TavTa, KUpLE’ MOvos av ériata-
gal TavTa Tavta’ povov déoual cov édevOépwaor Tov avOpa-
\ 5) ’ ‘ X. / € a
20 TOV EK THY KONATL, KAL OV ywpilouat amo TO YyéVvOS NuaD.
iS \ \ e\ ’ an A
IX. Kau eivrev 0 Qeos Tov viov avtov Tov povoyev7’
6, \ \ an?) ,
‘Taye, MaBe Thy Yuynv Tov nyaTnpEvov pov Vedpay, Kai
’ A > \ b] A A / ¢ \ CN
avroGod avtny €v TO Trapaceiaw. RéyeEr 0 Movoyeris Los TOV
U / \ U a
Ledpax’ <Aods poe tHv TrapaxataOnknv> iv wapéOeTo 6
A ¢ aA > aA / a / 3 a Cf
25 TATHP NUOV EV TH KOLALA THS MNTPOS Tou EV TO ayiw ou
/ / / t
oKnvepate €x Bpepous. Reyer Ledpay’ Od didmmi cou THv
’ i, b) \ ic awe a \ (mee } / P x
Wuxny pou. Eyer avTov o Geos’ Kat dua ti atrectarnp eyo
‘ 9S & \ / / Pe % \
Kat Oa woe, ov Sێ por mpopacifes ; eyo yap Tapny-
\ na / \ ’
yérOnv Tapa Tov TaTpOs jou fn avatcyvYTws AABw TV
r ee. ae \ ss \ ' ,
30 Puxny gov" eb <0E€> pun, Oos poe THY TOBEWoTAaTHY WuynY
cou.
\ bd \ » ,
X. Kat eiwev Yedpay tov Oeov' Kai rodev pérreus
a N , \ b] a A
ANaBety Thy Wuynv pov, Kal €x ToLod wédous; Kal Aéyet
aN . LA ’ Eb ee a > / a
avtov o Qeos' Ovx oidas bre yopnyetrar év péow TeV
/ I aA /
35 MVEVLOVWY Gov Kal THS Kapdias Gov <Kal> éot. StecTO-
/ i. U \ / ’ if
piopevn els TavTa Ta wehyn Gov; avadépveTar dia hapvyyos
\ Ei \ aA t
Kal Napvyyos Kat TOU oTOmaToOs Kal olay wpav pmédArEL

1 Supplied from Esdr. (p. 31, Tischendorf),

On

[f. 97]

[f. 98]

134 APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH

\ ’ lal
éképyerOar apynv omdpvatat Kai ovvatetar aro Twv
3 ‘ A /
aKpovvxyov Kal ato TavToV pEedov, Kal éoTL peyarn
a a > a / \ >
avayKkn Tov ywpicOnvat ard TOD GwWpaTOS Kal aTTOOTTIAC-
a a a b] , € \ \
Ojvar tTHS Kapdias. TadTa wdvTa adKotcas 6 Ledpay Kal
3 \ a / \ / es / \ 5
évOupnbels Tod Oavatov Thy wynunv éEéoTn Niav, Kat EiTrEV
\ \ fing , U y > 2 a 4
Ledpay Tov Oeov' Ads pot, KUpte, tacw orynD, va KNaVCO,
, / \
éTL NKovoa <OTL> ToAAA SUvavTar Ta SaKpva Kai tama
a a / a / /
TONY YivETAL TOD TATELVOD THOMATOS TOV TAATMATOS Tov.
. aig
XI. Kat jpéaro kraiwv Kai odupdpevos rye’ °O.
\ / ’ / 3 ¢ / > a
Kehanrn tapadoke ovpavoxdopnte: © HALopwTLaTE oUpavod
ay bee ieee. / Tae, | \ “ae, /
Kal yns’ yvwotal al Tplyes cou amo Oaimar, of ofOarpot
b a ¢ a /
gov ato Boaop, ai axoai cov éx Bpovths, n yA@ooa cov
’ t Xi. ue b) / / b] \ \ ry
éx cadtuyyos, Kal 6 éyKépanros cou éotiv wiKpov KTioua,
Keparyn brou Tov adpatos Kivnols’ KaXOTTLICTET Kal Kad-
/ \ \
NioTaTe até TavTwv Pirovpevoy, Kal ApTL TETeV Els THV
a e J al /
ynv ayvwotos yiveTat. @ xelpes EVKpaToL KadoOdLOaKTOI
> aA a ‘ a
Kawatnpot dv as TO oKEdos TpépeTat’ @ YElpEes EVTOTOYOL
/
avo TAaVTWY Ol TwpPEVOVTES TOUS OiKOUS éoTONICAaTE. @
/ ¢ A a
Saxtudot KaArNwTIOMEVOL KAL UTO TOV YpUTaY Kal apyupav
, ; \ , a
éoToNopmevot’ Kal péyadka KTicpata vo Tév SaxTUAWY
U . \ ¢ a a
ayovTal’ Tas TWahauas aTAovovawy ot TpEls apmol, Kal TA
/ Ul U a
KANNAN TwPEVOUY' Kai ApTL TapoiKot yiverVe Tod KdcpoU
f. 5 ,
TOUTOV. W 7rOdES KAXOTEPLTTATHTOL AVTOSpomor TAYVTATOL
/ > 5
Alay GVLKNTOL’ @ YyovaTa cvYnpmocpéva OTL TAHV GoU TO
a ’ a ‘ ¥
aKevos OU KLVElTaL’ of TOdES GUYTPEYoVaLY TOY HALOV Kal
3 a e
THY cedAnVHY é€v VUKTL Kal év HMépa Ta TaVTA TwpEVONTES,
\ \ fe) ‘
Tas Tpupas Kal Tas Toes, Kal TO oKEDOS StaTpédorTes* @
TOES WKUTATOL Kal Kadodpomol, él TpoTwmoU THS YHs
\ ae
Tapacaopevol, TOUS oiKoUS EevTpeTTifovTes TravTos ayalod
2 / ¢, \ fal U 3 \ \ ’

@ Tddes bAXOV TO Gana BactalorTes, eis Tos vaodrs ava-
, a a \
TPEYOVTES, METAVOIaS TrOLODYTES Kal TrapaKaNodYTES TOUS

C.F ? al
aylous, Kal apTe akivntor wéveTe. @ Kehandn Kal Yeipes Kal
' a / /
T00ES, €ws dpTt calw cas. @& Wuyx?, TL yap ce évéBarev
> \ \ : A
€l§ TO TaTELWOV Kal TadalTwpov cwpma; Kal apTL Xwpr-
/ ’ 3 ’ n an
Couevn am avtov [kai] avepyécas &vOa Kandel ce 0 KuUptos,
\ n x ry
Kal TO TOMA TO TANAlTrwpoOV aTrépyeTat eis Kpiow" B TOMA
/ / a]
KadAwTlaMevov, TpiyEes aaTEpOYalTal, KEepady) ovpavo-
f >
KOOMNTE EoTO\LCMEVOY’ w@ TPOTwTOY KaXOMUPLOTOV, Od-

5

=

°

20

ee

te

APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH 185

Jarwo. dwraywyoi, wv) cadruyyos axos, yAoooa
’ / / , 4 > id
EVOLAANAKTE, YEVELOV KAANWTLTLEVOV, TPLYES ATTEPOLOPHoL,
Kehanr?) ovpavophkes, éoTodcpévovy THOpa, TO PwTarywryov
N a
yAeUhopov TayyvwaTov Kal apTL TeEaoV Els THY YHV, UITO
a /
5 YS KaAXOS cou adaves yiveTat.
XII. Aéyes adtov 6 Xpiotos’ Hatdcov, Yedpay’ éws
U
more Oaxputers Kal oTevalers; 0 Tapadetaos ToL HVOLYN Kal
a L i
atroOavav Enoeus. Reyer avT@ Ledpay’ "Ets avraE NaXnow
got, KUple’ Ews TOTE CH Tplv aTroOavely we ; Kal wn Tapa-
10 KOVENS THS aitnoeds mov. Aéyer avT@ 6 Kipios’ Aéye, @
Ledpay. <Aéyer 6 Ledpay'> "Er dySonxovta 7 €vevnkovta
éav tnon avOpwros 7 éxatov, Kat (non avtovs év apapTiass,
Kal mTadw émiotpén Kal Enon avOpwros év petavota
t e a?
iG id ld » ’ an ¢e ?
Tocas npépas adiers avtod Tas apwaptias; Neyer avTOV Oo
15 Oeos' “Eav émuctpéwas Cov ta éxatov <)> oydonKkovta
ueTavonoas Tpia érn Kal Toon KapTrov SiKaLtocvrns Kal

/ id i > \ A f \ iJ / :
pbacn o Oavatos, ov pn pvncOe@ Tacas Tas apapTias

auTov.
a /

XIII. Aéyes avtd Yedpay’ UlodAd eiow ta Tpia Ern,

/ / \ / ¢ / 3 la) x > Z \
20 KUpLé pou, hn hOacn 6 Oavatos avTov Kat ov TANPwWON THY

U an \ id
peTavotay avtod’ édénoov, KUpLe, THY ElKOVa GoU Kal
/ v4 / > \ , ” / FAN
oTAayxvicOntt, OTL TONKA ELOLY TA TPLa ETH. REEL AUTOV
¢ / > \ \ e \ ” / vw \ A
6 eos: "Edv peta éxatov érn Enon avOpwrros Kat pvnoO7y
, a ” a /
Tov Oavatov avTov Kat omoroynon Eutrpocbev TaV avOpo-
, X ’ , \

TWY KAL EUPW AUTOV, META YpOVOV Afiw Tragas TAS AmapTias
’ a / / ¢ »S ins / : K i \ ) /
auTOv. Reyes Tadly o Ledpay’ Kuple, THY evaoTrAayyviav

A /
cou Kal TaAW Tapakare <dia> TO TAAGMA Gov. TONS

iS)
tn

€oTw 6 xpovos py 6 Oavatos avtod POacn Kai aptacy

avTov cuvTOmas. Réyes avTOV 0 cwaTHp’ ‘EpwT@ ce Eva
30 AGyov, Ledpay, ayamnré pov, eita avaitnoets pe’ €av
peTavonan 6 awapT@dds els uépas TEToapaKorTa, Ov fn
uvnc0e Tacas Tas awapTias avTov as érroincen.

XIV. Kat rAéyeu Sedpay pos Tov apyayyerov Muyann’
‘Esraxovaov pov, mpootata duvate, Kat Bonder jor Kat
mpeaBevoa iva xenon 6 Beds Tov Kocpmov. Kal TeTOVTES

Ww
tn

2 \ Q / \ \ Na as ,
él mpocwrov mapekddovv Tov Gedv kai eitrov’ Kupee,
J ¢ Aa A a \ b / , , €
didakov nuds mos Set Kal év Tolga meTavoia owOnaeTat O
” eed / , / ¢ Taree ’ y
avOpwtos, 1) év Troim KoT@; <Déyeu 0 Peos'> Ky petavotats,

[f. 99]

136 APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH

év Tapakhyoeow, ev NELTOUpyials, év SaKpvaw oxeETOd, ev
a a ’ ¢e / A
orevaymots Oeppots. ovK oidas OTe 0 mpopntns pov Aaveld

> / \ e \ 93 6 > 4 > o. < a
éx Saxpvov, kal of Novtrol oidas 6Tt €oWOnaar ev pia pot;

9 s, \ ¢ oe ” \ \ / BY 4 \
oidas, Ledpay, bre eioilv EOvn Ta wn vowov eyovta <Kal
Ta> Tov vomou TroLovcwW’ OTL <el> eiow aBamTTLCTOL Kal 5
2. ¥ \ aft fa! > ’ \ \ > /
évéBn TO Ocidv pov trvedua eis avtods Kal émiotpédhovTat

, > A A
mpos TO éuov Barticoua Kal Séyouat adtovs peta TOP

, 3 an? roe ie e

Sixaiwy pou év Korrrois "ABpadp’ kai eiaiv tives oi Bat-
TicOevtes TO euov Bamticua Kat Td Oeidv pou pépos
peptobévtes Kal yivovrat amoyveoto. THY TéAELAY aTTO- 10
YVoow Kal ov pédAXOVELWW pETAYVOVAaL’ Kal dvapLéevw avTOrs
peTa ToANHS evoTAayyvias Kal modo édéovs Kal
TAovTOUS iva pEeTaVOnTwoWV, GXAA ToLODaLW a pLcEl jou

¢ / \ ’ v \ \ > A /

n Qeorns, Kal ovK Koveav Tov cody épwTavTa éyouv
a ¢ A
Atxavodpev ovdaues amapTorOov. TavTeA@s ovK oldas OTL 15
/
yéypamrrat Kat of wetavoncavtes ov pn (douy THv KONAaCLD ;
\ > ” > / DA ’ na / b] A
Kab <OUK nKOVaaY> aATTOTTOAWY OUTE EM“OU ANOYOU EV TOLS

b / \ rn \ > A NLS 2 \ >
evayyeiols Kal AUTTOVAaLY TOUS ayyeNOUS MoV, Kal H LHVY ev
Tais cuvakeowv Kai év Tais NeLTOUpyials wou OU TpoTéyouaLW

\ b a
TOV ayyedov pou Kal ovy lotavTat év Tais ayiats pov 20
’ / > o & \ ’ A > /
EXKANTLALS, ANN toTAVTAL KAL OV TPoTKUVOUGLY EV pow

\ / > \ la \ ’ dé > \ BA
Kal TPOL@ AANA MEYANOPHMOVOVGLY A OV OEYOMAL EYW OUTE
OL dryyeXol pov.

' 4
XV. Aéyes Yedpay mpos Tov Oeov' Kupse, od povos ef
’ , \ \ * ¢ ¢ \ > lel
AVALAPTHTOS KAL TOAU EVOTTAAYXVOS, 0 ALaPTwWHOUS ENEWY 25
9S /
Kal olKTEip@Vv, GAN 7 or) Dedrns eitrev OdK HrOOV SiKaious
/ 3 x ¢ \ ’ / \ 9 ¢
Kaneoal ANAA apapT@AOUS ELS pETAVOLAY. KL ELTTEY O
Kuptos Tov Ledpay’ Ov« oldas, Yedpay, Tov AjoTHY, a
A aA /
[f. 100] porn €ow@O0n petayvavat; ovK oidas OTL. <O> amTrocTONOS
A /
fou Kal evayyeMbioTns ev pid porn éodOn; <...peccatores 30
(JA > ] * e , ba A ¢€ /
autem non saluantur>, 6Tt eloiv at Kapdiat avTav Ws NiOos
pe Dee; > ¢ , > L CQ oA \
caOpos* ovTot etic of Tropevovtes aaeBéow odois Kal
> ! \ a 2? a , 73% ae
ATONOMEVOL META TOD aVTLypLoTOD. éyer Yedpay* Kupié
\ 3 6 iS al na > Bad > \ 4]
pov, Kat eitras Ott To Oeiov pou mvevdpa évéBn eis Ta EOvN
e \ M4 a fal ¢ a
a un vomov ExovTa Ta Tod vowou TroLodaLW. owas Sé Kal Oo 35

, \ ’ / \ > \ \ e \ e

ANTTNS KAL O aTrOTTONOS Kal EvayyEeNtaTHS Kal Ol NOLTTOL OL

7
pOdcartes cis THY Bacireray cov, KUpLé ov oOvVTwS Kal
TOUS ém éoyaT@V apapTncavTds cot cuyxepnoor, KUpLE’
6Tt 6 Bios ToAVMOYOos ect Kal auETAaVONTOS.

APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH L387

, , + , \ y
XVI. Aéyeu xpos tov Ledpay’ Emoinea tov avOpw-
\ ¢ la) > a > /
Tov tptot Takeow"* OTE €aTIV VEOS, WS VEOU AUTOU ETTAapa-
\ , She eA es: \ , EEN es
Brerov ta Traicpata avToD' OTe O€ Tad avynp, éTHpOVY
’ A ‘ f / \ A
avTov thy Stavorav’ bTav Sé Tadw ynpacyn, Kal TNHP@
o ee er , Xé > 5 (ee, Ky \ a
5 QUTOV OTwS peTavonon. Reyer Ledpay’ Kupte, cv TadTa
, 95 ‘ ‘ A is
TavTa oldas Kal érigtaca.’ povov cvuTraOnoat Tols amap-
A / 95 IN ¢ , oe \ 5) /
TW@AOIS. Réyel aUTOV O KUpLos’ Yedpay, ayamynré pov,
€: A / A ,
UTogxou“ar cuuTabncar Kai KaTwOEV TaY TEToAapaKorTa
e a ¢ a Oe Sy uh /
nmEepov Ews elKoot’ Kal daTLs pvncOy Tov ovowaTos cov OU
Sey, UZ ’ ee \ lal , > ,
10 un Ldn KONATTNPLOV AAAG EoTAaL META TOV dikalwy ev TOTM
’ th ’ a \
avawvEews Kal avaTavcews Kal el TIS cUyyparrel TOV
/ n \ \ ’ X lal lal
AGyov TOUTOV TOV OavpacToV ov fn NOYLCOH apwapTia avTod
2 ‘ bates la) bon \ / / ; / \ 7
els TOV Al@va TOD ai@vos. Kal Néyes Vedpay’ Kupre, Kai ei
p a / : as
Tis Tonoes Pwtaywylav TH SoVAW Gov, p’Tal aUTOV, KUPLE,
bd] \ N a \ A ¢ PS) a A na } / 6
15 QO TAaVTOS KaKOV. Kal r€yet 0 SovNOS TOV Deod Ledpay
wv \ \ / / /. \
Apte AaBe THv Wuxnv pov, déo7roTa. Kai éEhaBev avTov
¢ x \ 4 aA Z \ fal ¢
0 Geos Kat €Onkev avtov év TO Tapabeio@ pmETA TOV ayiov
e / . / \ \ / > \ X.:A a
aTvavtov. @ 1 d0&a Kal TO KpaTos Els TOUS al@vas TOV
dae a ’
atovev. “Apnv.

A FRAGMENT OF THE APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
IN GREEK.

THE text of the principal remains of the Apocalypse (or Testa-
ment) of Adam is to be found, as students of this literature are
aware, in the Journal Asiatique for 1853 (sér. v. tom. 2), pp. 427—
471. They are there given in Syriac and for the most part also in
Arabic with a masterly Essay by Renan. Further light was sub-
sequently thrown on them by Dr Hort in his article on Books of
Adam in the Dictionary of Christian Biography. Since the date
of this last work, not much has been added to the material. I am
able to contribute a small fragment here, in the shape of a Greek
version of the vuy@nepov or Table of the Hours of the Day and
Night which, in Renan’s edition, appears as Fragments 1 and 2.

This Greek fragment, to which I have made allusion in ano-
ther place’, is not altogether new, though it has not been hitherto
recognised as coming from the Apocalypse of Adam. In the notes
to his edition of Michael Psellus de operationibus daemonum’, Gil-
bert Gaulmyn of Moulins quoted part of it from the MS. from
which the whole is now printed. This is a great magical MS. at
Paris (Cod. Gr. 2419) written at the beginning of the xvith cen-
tury in a rather difficult hand. It is a perfect storehouse of
Byzantine ‘occultism,’ containing much Solomonic matter, and
would no doubt repay a more careful examination than I was able
to give it.

1 Texts and Studies, 11. ii. 127.
* The text and notes are reprinted in Migne’s Cedrenus, vol. ii.

APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 139

Our extracts appear on f. 247 6, under the heading ’A7rod\Aw-
viov wadnpatixod : what particular Apollonius may be meant,
whether of Tyana or elsewhere, is not specified. They will be
printed here as they occur in the MS., with one reservation: each
hour has in the MS. a Hebrew name, exceedingly ill written. I
give one or two of these, but the majority yielded no satisfactory
result: I have inserted an asterisk in the text where they occur.
Renan in a note on p. 461 gives some similar mystic names of
the hours from one Arabic copy. They do not occur in the
Syriac.

The text of the vuyOpuepor follows, together with a collation of
the corresponding Arabic and Syriac fragments, and of a parallel
quotation in Cedrenus (i. 41 in Migne, p. 18, ed. Par.): this last
passage is introduced by words which, as Renan recognised, indi-
cate plainly the source used, as the Meravola or ’Atroxadu Wis
"Adap.

"Adap TO éEaxoolocTe éTEL peTavonaas éyvw dv aToKarvWews
Ta Tepl TOY éypnyopwv Kal TOD KaTAaKAVOMOV Kal Ta TreEpl peTa-
votas Kal THS Oelas capKwcews, Kat Tept TOV KAO ExaoTnY Hpav
NMEPLUNY Kal VUKTEPLUNY AVATELTOMEVOY EVYOV TO Oe@ aTro TaYTMY
Tov KTiopatov Ot Ovpinr Tod émi THs weTavolas ayyédov. Bpa
TPWTN, K.T.r.

Paris text (Cod. Gr. 2419, f. 247 0).

"ATIOAAGNIOY MAOHMATIKOY.
BNOMACIAl 1B’ HMEDING.N.

I. (a) Spa ad xadeirat JANN €v 7% ayabov éotw mTpocev-
veo Gat.

(b) Syr. Arab. First hour of the day. Prayer of the heavenly
beings.

(c) Cedren. @pa mpetn nucpivn mpeTn evyn ériTedeiTat ev
T@ ovpave.

II. (a) dpa B' Kareiras TD) ev 7 evyat THY ayyérXov Kat
UMVOL.

(b) Second hour. Prayer of the angels.

(c) Sevtépa evyn ayyédov.

140 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM

III. (a) wpay Kareirac wn) év 7) EVXapPLOTOVEWW Ta TETELVA
T@ Oe@* ev avTH TH Opa arroTeNeital TAY TTOLXEILOV.

(b) Third hour. Adoration of the birds.

(c) tpitn evyn wTnver.

IV. (a) dpa & * ev h evyapictodow TavTa Ta Trompata

“ A 4 . . \

Tov Oeod, év % atovyevodvra (illegible Hebrew) nal mdvra ta
> /
toBona.

(b) Fourth hour. Adoration of the animals on earth.

(c) TeTrapryn evyn KTNVOD.

V. (a) Opa é& Kareirar * év 4 aived wav Edov Tov Oeov’ év
GATOTENEITAL TAY ....

(b) Fifth hour. Adoration of the beings that are above the

heavens.

(c) mepmrrn evyn Onpiowr.

VI. (a) @pa Ss’ Kareitar * <év> 4 dvewrodcw Ta yepovBip
Tov Beov v7rép avOpeTrar.

(b) Stath hour. Adoration of the Cherubim, who pray on
behalf of the sins of men.

(c) &ktn ayyéXov trapdotacis Kat Sidxpiois Tdons KTicEws.

VII. (a) dpa & * év 9} aivodcw ayyédov taypata Kal Trapt-
oTdpeva TO Dew.

(6) Seventh hour. Entering in and going out before God.

The prayers of all living beings enter in and cast themselves down
and go out.

(c) €Bdoun ayyédwv eloodos mpos Gedv Kai &o8os ayyérav.
VIII. (a) Span’ nareirar 32}.
(6) Highth hour. Adoration of the light and of the waters.

(c) oydon aiveous Kai Oucias ayyérov.

IX. (a) dpa 0 Kareirar * <év> § edyy avOporov ev F
ovdev Tedeitat. (Probably one of these clauses belongs to the
VIIIth hour.)

1 4 xa mwavpovy cod,

APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 141

(b) Ninth hour. Prayer of the angels who stand before the
throne of the Majesty.

(c) évvdtn dénows Kal AaTpEla avOpwTrov.

X. (a) dpa Uv, * év Ff aivodow Ta vdata, Kal Tredpa Oeov
A PJ / b) a \ e / > an > \ \ e
KataBaivov émimondbe: avtots Kal ayiale. avTa’ eb yap pn OUTwS
nv, EBrarrov av ot trovnpot Saimoves avOpdrous’ év 7 é<av> av-
¢€ A ®
Opwriros apn INN3 (vépov) Kai pi~n peta ayiou édalov, wav DY)
, 2A Gp \ a / \ / 5) ,
(voonua) tatau’ Kal Satwovavtas KaBaipe Kal Saipmovas arenavver.

(b) Syriac. Tenth hour. Visitation of the waters: the
Holy Spirit comes down and broods upon the waters and the
springs. And if the Spirit of the Lord came not down and did
not thus brood upon the waters and the springs, the race of men
would be destroyed and the demons would cause to perish with a
look whomsoever they would. And if at this hour a man take
water and the priest of God mingle holy oil therewith and anoint
the sick therewith, they recover health immediately.

Arabic. At the tenth hour, the prayer of the waters: and at
this hour the Holy Spirit waves his wings and broods upon the
waters and sanctifies them and drives away the demons therefrom:
and if every day at this hour the Holy Spirit did not brood upon
the waters, all that drank of them would perish because of the
evil operation of the demons. And if at this hour a man take
water and one of the priests of God mingle holy oil therewith and
anoint therewith the sick and those that are possessed with
unclean spirits, they are healed immediately.

(c) Sexatn émickoTat vdatwv Kai Sejnoers ovpaviwy Kai
ET LYELMD.

XI. (a) dpa ta’, * év evdhpaivovtas ot éxdEKTOL TOD Beod.

(b) Eleventh hour. Joy and exultation of the righteous.

(c) évdexatn avOoporoynots Kal ayadXlacls TavTMD.

XII. (a) dpa iB * & % evrpocdextor ai Tay avOpeTror
evyal.

(b) Twelfth hour, which vs that of the evening. Prayer of men
to the Good Will which abideth before God the Lord of all things.

(c) Swédexdrn évrevéits avOpwrmy eis evdokias.

142 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM

ONOMACIAI CPN NYKTEPINON.
I. (a) dpa a’ * év F of Saipoves aivodvtes Tov Oedv odre
ad.kodaw ovTe Kora Covaw. :
(b) First hour of the night. This is the hour of the adoration
of the demons; throughout the time that their adorations last
they cease to do evil and to harm men because the hidden might
of the Creator of the universe restrains them.

Il. (a) dpa B' * év % vpvodow oi iyOves Tov Oedv, Kal TO TOD

\ r ay Ss) ow 9 } nA > s Pee
mupos Babos’ év 4 dpeirer cTovyetoda Pat atroTeA Eopata eis Spakov-
Tas Kal...Kab Troup.

(b) Second hour. This is the hour of the adoration of the fish
and of all creeping things that are in the sea.

III. (a) pay’, * év 7 aivodow odes Kai Kives Kab Trop.

(b) Third hour. Adoration of the lower depths, and of the
light which is in the depths, and of the lower light which man
cannot fathom.

IV. (a) dpa dd, * év } dépxovtar Saipoves év Tots pvnuacuy, .
Kat épyomevos éxetce BrAaByoetar Kai PoBov Kal dpixny éx THs
Tov Saipovav Aneta havTacias’ év.4 dheier <otoLryerodabat
ATOTENTMATA...> Kal TavTOs YyonTLKOD mpadypaTos.

(b) Fourth hour. Trisagion of the Seraphim. Before my sin,
O my son, I used to hear the sound of their wings in paradise: for
the Seraphim were wont to clap their wings making therewith
a melodious sound in the temple consecrated to their worship. But
after that I had sinned and transgressed the commandment of
God I ceased to see them and to hear the sound of them, as
was right. |

7 U > Ka a a
V. (a) @pa é * &v i aivodow ra dvw tdata Tov Oedv Tod
ovpavod.

APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 143

(b) Fifth hour. Adoration of the waters that are above the
heavens. At this hour, O my son Seth, we, even I and the angels,
used to hear the sound of the great waves lifting up their voices
to give praise to God, because of the hidden seal of God that
moveth them.

VI. (a) dpa S * bre Séov Hovydfeww Kat avarradaat, di0T1
éxer poPov.

(b) Siath hour. Gathering of the clouds and a great holy fear
which marks the middle of the night.

VII. (a) dpa gt * &v i avarave: Tavta <ta> fda [TadTa].
éav Tis avOpwrros KaOapos aprrdon J\7) (vépov) Kai Baddeu avdTo
6 lepeds Kal pién pet édXalov Kal adylacn avTO Kal adel at’
avTo acbevhy dypuTvotyta TapevOd Ths vocov aTadrXaynoeTal.

(b) Seventh hour. Rest of the powers and of all natures while
the waters sleep; and at this hour if anyone take water and the

priest of God mingle holy oil with it and anoint with this oil those
who are suffering and cannot sleep, they are healed.

VIII. (a) dpa nv’ * év % O€é arotenodpev (2? déov arroTenetr)
aToLxetov Tept * Kal TavToimy puTov.

(b) Kighth hour. Thanksgivings paid to God for the bringing
forth of herbs and grain, at the time when the dew of heaven
descends upon them.

IX. (a) dpa O * év 4 TerciTaL ovdév.

(b) Ninth hour. Worship of the angels who stand before the
throne of the Majesty.

X. (a) Omitted in its proper place, and confused with the
Eleventh Hour.

(b) Tenth hour. Adoration of men: the gate of heaven opens
in order to let in thereby the prayers of every living thing: they
prostrate themselves and then go out. At this hour, all that a
man asks of God is granted him, at the moment when the Sera-
phim clap their wings and the cock crows.

144 APOCALYPSE OF ADAM

XI. (a) dpa wa’, * & 7 avotyovtat ai TUNA TOD odpavod
kal avOpwrros év rataviéer yevopmevos evyKoos yevnoetar’ év TavTy
méTovTat Tais mwrépvéw adv AYw oi ayyedor Kal yepovBiu Kal
cepagip’ Kai éotw yapa év ovpav@ Kal yn avarédree 8é Kal 6
nrwos e& dew.

(b) Eleventh hour. Great joy in all the earth at the moment
when the Sun mounts out of the paradise of the living God upon
the creation and rises upon the universe.

XII. (a) dpa if’ * év 4 avarravovtar Ta TUpwwa TdypaTa.

(b) Twelfth hour. Attention and deep silence among all the
orders of lights and of spirits until the priests have placed odours
before God: then all the orders and all the powers of heaven
separate.

The Paris MS. adds:
e / > e b / tal ¢ (lee a 9 a an
avTal €lolV Al OVOMLATG LAL TOV @WP@V TO OUVUV KANWS TavTa
J, > \ / ’ / > \ Ul id y
VonTaVTL OVOEV...TOLOUTMY ATrOKpUBHGETAL ANNA TraVTA UTrOTAyN-

oovTal.

and then follow lists of the names of the angels who preside over
the days of the week, the months, ete.

The fragments of the Apocalypse of Adam which we possess
may be enumerated here. These are, first, those published by
Renan: viz. Fragments i., ii. Hours of the Night and of the Day.
iii. Prophecy, addressed by Adam to Seth, of the coming of
Christ: Christ’s promise to deliver Adam: a few lines on the Fall:
a prophecy of the Deluge: the Burial of Adam. ‘End of the
Testament of Adam.’ iv. An account of the nine Orders of Angels,
containing mention of Sennacherib’s defeat, and of the visions
of Zechariah: consequently in its present form not Adamic. This
fragment is also called the End of the Testament.

The account of the Burial of Adam in fr. ili., short as it is,
betrays a decided likeness to the Apocalypse of Moses (so called)
printed by Tischendorf: and this book is largely incorporated into
the Latin Vita Adae of which a good text has been edited by
Meyer in the Abhandlungen d. k. bayer. Akad. 1889.

The Latin book also shows marked resemblances to the Apo-

APOCALYPSE OF ADAM 145

calypse of Adam in parts which are not found in the Apocalypse
of Moses.

One more small fragment of the Apocalypse appears to exist
in Greek. In the Epistle of Barnabas ii. 10 we have this quota-
tion following soon after the citation of Is. i. 11—14: Ovcia ro
Oe@ Kxapdia ovyteTpimpévn. dap evwdias TO KUpiw Kapdia
d0€dlovca TOV TEeTAAKOTA AUTH.

Here the Constantinople MS. has the marginal note: Wary.
N’ nal év amoxarvwer Ada.

Part of this quotation resembles Ps, |. [li] 19, Ovcia 7d Od
TVEULA TVYTETPLYLMLEVOY’ Kapdliay ovYTETpLMmEVnY, K.T.A. But all
the rest from oou7—adtny is not Biblical. Irenaeus iv. 17 (29).
3 (2), after quoting Is. i. 16—18, goes on: Quemadmodum alibi
ait: Sacrificium Deo cor contribulatum; odor suauitatis Deo cor
clarificans eum qui plasmauit.

Clement, Paedag. 11. 12 (p. 306 Potter) after quoting Is, i. 11
—13 has the following: és otv PF¥ow To Kupio ; Ovaia, dno,
TO Kupi@ TED LA TVYTETPLLMEVOV. TAS OdV aTéaw 7) MLUPw Yplow
) Th Ovuuidow TO KUpiw; ‘Ocun, dnolv, evwdias TH ed Kapdia
dofalovea TOV TeTAAKOTA AUTHD.

Again, in Str. 11. 18 (p. 470 Potter): tovabta Kai Ta Tapa
"Hoaia’ Ti poe rrAHGos tov Ovotdy twav; éyer Kupuos. Kal
Taca 1 jwepixoTy. Ave wavta cvvdecpoy adikias’ atTn yap Ovaia
Ged Sextn, Kapdia ocvuvTetpimpévyn Kal EnTovaa Tov TemTdaKoTa.
Cuya Sorta BoéAvypwa évarte Oeod K.T.X.

This is not the place to work out the relation between these
passages. I am only anxious to point out that in the first place
we have no reason to distrust the information of the Constanti-
nople MS. of Barnabas, and in the second place, that a quotation
such as the one before us would find a very fit place in a book
one of whose names was the Penitence of Adam, and which con-
tained revelations made to Adam by Uriel, the angel who is over
repentance. (See the passage from Cedrenus on p. 139.)

A FRAGMENT OF THE BOOK OF ENOCH IN LATIN.

THE question of the existence of a complete Latin version of
the Book of Enoch has more than once been the subject of dis-
cussion. It is obvious that several Latin writers have quoted
passages from it, as Tertullian, Hilary, Priscillian ; but it was not
certain that any of these writers were not translating from the
Greek text or borrowing their quotations from Greek books.
Recently Zahn has called attention to the fact that in the
anonymous treatise Contra Novatianum we have the passage
which 8. Jude quotes from the Book of Enoch in a form which
seems to be taken from the Book itself, and points to the exist-
ence of an Old Latin version’.

In February of this year I was reading through Casley’s Cata-
logue of the Royal MSS. (now in the British Museum) printed in
1734, and my attention was caught by the description of the MS.
5 E xui., which reads as follows:

1. Tractatus Theologicus qui incipit : Zz nomine sanctae Trinitatis.

Amen....... on in ebreica regula in graeca. Deficit in fine.
2. Cypriani Carthaginis Episcopi Testimoniorum ad Quirinum liber
tertius.

3. Quaedam de libro synodali dempta. piscopatus autem nomen
est Honeris, non Honoris.
4, Bedae Presbyteri de Remediis Peccatorum tractatus.
Bonifacii Moguntini Archiepiscopi Edictum de poenitentibus.
Prophetia Enoc de Diluvio.
De Vindictis peccatorum. Initium omnis peccati superbia.
Passio Christi secundum Nichodemum.

Se

1 Zahn NTlicher Kanon, ii. 2. 797.

LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 147

On Feb. 16 I was able to examine the volume; and my delight
was great when I found that the 6th item was really a fragment
of Enoch in Latin, containing a shortened text of c. 106.

The volume containing it is decidedly an interesting one on
other accounts. It seems to be of English origin, and was certainly
in an English monastic library. On the last leaf (f. 100 b) is a
press-mark which indicates this; this mark seems to be of the
XIVth or xvth century.

CXCll

Testimoniale R
scl cip‘ani

CXC’ XXI1X

Item penitentiale. Item passio secundum
nichodemum et alia.

The press-mark is not one with which I am familiar, Its
position on the last leaf of the volume, and its form, are both
unusual. The library to which it belonged must have been of
some considerable size. ‘The monasteries which have contributed
most largely to the Royal collection are those of Rochester (over
80 volumes) and 8. Alban’s, but I do not know that the mark in
question is that of either of these houses.

As to the date and contents of the MS. It is written in beau-
tiful minuscules of the viith century. The text of the Testimonia
and of the Gesta Pilati contained in it would certainly be worth
examination considering their high antiquity: the latter at least
does not seem to have been used by any editor.

The Enoch-fragment is preceded in the MS. by a penitential
Edict of 8. Boniface and followed by an imperfect tract on the
punishment of certain sins, especially that of gluttony, which
seems to be part of a dialogue, and contains inter aléa an account
of the famine at the siege of Samaria extracted from 2 Kings vii.
The Enoch-fragment has no heading. It occupies parts of ff. 79 b
and 80.

Ihave communicated the text to Mr Charles for his forthcoming
edition of the Book of Enoch: but it seemed not unreasonable to
print it in this collection also. The only text with which I have
been able to compare it is the Ethiopic: I have used Mr Schodde’s

10—2

148 LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH

English version (Andover, U.S.A., 1882) and marked in the Latin
the corresponding verse-divisions.

Italicised letters show contractions expanded : pointed brackets
enclose supplements, square brackets enclose superfluous words or
letters. The division into lines is that of the MS.

*Factum est autem cum esse¢ lamech annorwm
tricentorum quinquagenta natus est ei filiu<s>
*eui oculi sunt sicut radi solis, capilli autem eius
candi<di>ores in septies niue, corpori autem eius ne-
mo hominum potest intueri: *et surexit inter manus
obstetricis suae et adorauit dominwm uiuentem in
secula <et> laudauit. ‘et timuit lamech ‘ne non ex eo
natus esset nisi nontius dei et uenit ad patrem suum
mathusalem et narrauit illi omnia. ‘dixit mathusalem
Ego autem non possum scire nisi eamus ad pa-
trem nostrum enoc. *quum autem uidit enoc filium
suum mathusalem uenientem ad se [et] ait
Quid est quod uenisti ad me, nate? * “dixit Quod natus est
filio suo nomine lamech cui oculi sunt sicut radi solis,
capillif[s] eius candidiores septies niue, corpori autem
elus nemo hominum potest intueri, “et surexit f. 80
inter manus obstetricis suae eadem hora qua
procidit de utero matris suae <et ad>orauit domanwm uiuentem
in secula et laudauit: Yet timuit lamech. et dixit enoc.
Nontiatum est mihi, fili, “quia post quingentos annos
mittet deus cataclismum aquae ut deleat omnem crea-
turam . xl - <diebus, sicut> ostendit - oculis nostris, “et erunt
illi - iii -
filii, et erunt nomina filiorum eiws - sem cham -
iafeth, “et ipse uocabitur noe qui interpretatur
requies quia requiem prestabit in archam.

CHap. 106. And after some days, my son Methuselah took a
wife for his son Lamech, and she became pregnant by him, and
gave birth to a son. 2. His body was white as snow and red as
the bloom of a rose, and the hair of his head was white as wool,
and his eyes beautiful; and when he opened his eyes, they

LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH 149

illuminated the whole house like the sun, and the whole house
became exceedingly light. 3. And as he was taken from the
hand of the midwife, he opened his mouth, and conversed with
the Lord of justice. 4, And his father Lamech was afraid of him,
and fled, and came to his father Methuselah. 5. And he said to
him: “I have begotten a singular son, unlike a man, but similar
to the children of the angels of heaven, and his creation is different,
and not like ours, and his eyes are like the feet [1e. rays] of the
sun, his face glorious. 6. And it seems to me he is not from me,
but from the angels; and I fear that wonderful things will happen
in his days over the earth. 7. And now, my father, I am here
petitioning and asking of thee that thou shouldst go to Enoch,
our father, and hear of him the truth, for he has his dwelling-
place with the angels.” 8. And when Methuselah had heard the
words of his son, he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he
had heard that I was there, and cried aloud, and I heard his voice
and came to him. And I said to him: “Behold, here I am, my
son, because thou hast come to me.” 9. And he answered and
said to me: “I have come to thee concerning a great thing, and
concerning a disturbing vision it is that I have approached.
10. And now, my father, hear me, for there has been born to my
son Lamech a son, whose similarity and kind is not like the kind
of men; his color is whiter than snow, and redder than the bloom
of a rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool, and
his eyes like the feet [i-e. rays] of the sun; and he opened his
eyes, and they illuminated the whole house. 11. And when he
was taken from the hands of the midwife, he opened his mouth,
and blessed the Lord of heaven. 12. And his father Lainech was
afraid, and fled to me, and did not believe that he was from him,
but that his similarity was from the angels of heaven; and behold
I have come to thee that thou shouldst teach me justice [1.e. the
truth].” 13. And I, Enoch, answered, and said to him: “The
Lord will make new things on the earth, and this I know, and
have seen in a vision, and I announce it to thee that in the gen-
erations of my father Jared some from the heights of heaven
departed from the word of the Lord. 14. And_ behold, ,they
committed sin, and departed from the law, and united themselves
with women, and committed sin with them, and married some of

150 LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH

them, and begat children from them. 15. And great destruction
will be over all the earth, and there will be the water of a deluge,
and a great destruction will be for one year. 16. This son who is
born to thee will be left on the earth, and his three children will
be saved with him; when all men who are on the earth shall
die, he and his children will be saved. 17. [They beget on earth
giants, not according to the spirit, but according to the flesh, and
there will be great punishment on the earth, and the earth will
be washed of all its uncleanness.]| 18. And now announce to thy
son Lamech that he who was born to him is in truth his son, and
call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant of you; and he and
his children will be saved from the destruction which will come
over the earth on account of all the sins and all the injustice
which will be completed in his days over the earth. 19. And after
that, injustice will exceed that which was first committed on the
earth ; for I know the mysteries of the holy ones, for he, the Lord,
has showed me, and has instructed me, and I have read in the
tablets of heaven.”

This translation from the Ethiopic version shows that the
fragment before us can only be regarded as a shortened text.
But there seems no reason to doubt that it is an extract from a
complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch. The chapter from
which it is taken is generally regarded as one of the Noachian
fragments. It is noteworthy that a combination of the Latin and
Ethiopic in vv. 2 and 10 gives us a striking parallel to the newly-
recovered fragment of the Apocalypse of Peter. Thus

‘His body was white as snow and red as the bloom of a rose,
‘oculi eius sicut radi solis, capiili autem eius candidiores in septies
nilue, corpori autem elus nemo hominum potest intueri.’ With
this compare the description of the Blessed in Apoc. Petri, § 3.

dvo avépes...ols ovK eduviOnyev avtiBréar' éEnpyeto yap
avo THS Oews avTaV axTiv ws rlov....TAa Yap TopaTa av’TaY
nv EevKOTEPA Tacs yLOVos Kal épvOpoTEepa TravTOS fodov....4 TE
yap Koun avtav ody Hv Kal avOnpa.......

I must leave further. discussion of the fragment to other
scholars, only remarking that its discovery seems to help us
towards answering in the affirmative the question whether there
ever existed a complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch.

AN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT IN LATIN.

THE accompanying pages contain a Latin Apocalyptic fragment
of some interest. It is a description of Antichrist taken from an
uncial MS. of the 8th century in the Stadtbibliothek at Treéves,
where I read and copied it in April 1891. The MS. in question
is no. 36 in the excellent catalogue now in course of publication
by the Librarian, Herr Max Keuffer, to whom I should lke to
express my thanks for his readiness to afford help to me in my
work.

The volume is a small folio of 115 leaves of vellum, dated
719 A.D., written in 22 lines to a page, in uncials. Its contents
are :

1. S. Prosper Aquitanus De promissionibus et praedic-
tionrbus. f. 1—112.

2. The fragment here printed. fi. Lis.

3. Versus Sybille. Inc.: Veniet enim Rex omnipotens et
aeternus. fi",

4. Colophon. Ekle:

A facsimile of a page will be found in Zangemeister and
Wattenbach Hxempla codicum latinorum, pl. xlix.

The book came from the Abbey of S. Matthias outside Treves.

The principal interest of the fragment lies in the fact that it is
the literal equivalent of certain sections of the tract known as the
Testament of the Lord, which is printed in Syriac by Lagarde
from the Codex Sangermanensis 38, in Reliquiae Turis Ecclesias-
tict antiquissimae Syriace; a retranslation into Greek by Lagarde
will be found in the Rel. ur. Eccl. antig. Graece, p. 80. I add a

152 LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT

translation of the passages in question, as well as the Syriac text.
Of this book and its probable connexion with the Apocalypse
of Peter I have said something in my edition of the new fragment
of that work (p. 53—58): my view is not accepted at present by
Dr Schiirer or Dr Harnack, but I hope to be able shortly to
adduce fresh evidence on the point.

I have added some further descriptions of Antichrist—the most
copious which the apocalyptic literature affords. The book from
which the first of these is taken—the Apocalypse of Zephaniah—
existed, as it seems, in the 2nd century: the Apocalypses of
Esdras and of John (apocryphal) date from a much later period,
possibly the 8th and 9th centuries.

Further discussion will be most fitly reserved for the present.

etalinwas hacia odier hdd Lm KR
mre mlsr hdd plea .psosdun able
STAID MQ Mss las TAIN bbs wee
ehih cal dura hic mada’ elmer et om
at dudweh oc mhaw . pias emadith whss
Meret hd smalyi ule user Gr cmks
lita amadun’ im .Wwhot om mse caulha

amb (40th |

Marie BAM pm iutazor had’ Min ao

rsasia .wmamla <atoa KWinhh whee .whdhe
whsXa mrss tsliala hia Sistas cls
pet LIX Asa ietste Ass pion ‘ma <n 1 |
mp orto oo ahs sla oho’ pac
iat poms cdalla waz hows ac <hamas
voularza wis piisen Gar Wali duds
cde «allots pewama Kater Misi asiama

LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 153

Ye Aimr iprc’ cada amd e amlas ei
a A309 2 Acad ow GAM tad Wide Watyrs
waaay <par ole wz. ad WAX semadioan
feat ples called sanls sot ea le wlni
Chute .eomids wriei whdéil <wot ws
seam ciasys dilsama rotas duo uo met
Maa we. paca dion hurt haa WwhrtuXiwa
Mrias imhasina wmsasn wialasa Maras
dam WerReoXKe elas ovhsisa coon ret

Codex Treverensis 36.

HEC SUNT SIGNA ANTICHRISTI:

Caput eius sicut flamma ignis, oculi
eius fellini: sed dexter sanguine
mixtus erit, sinister autem glaucus!
et duos pupulos habens: supercilia
uero alba,

labium inferiorem maiorem,

dextrum femur eius macrum,

tibie tenues,

pedes lati,

fractus erit maior digitus eius:

Iste est falx desolationis?

et multis quasi christus adstabit.

Sed ante hec in caelo erunt signa
alia.

arcus in caelo parebit et cornum et
lampada

et sonus et uox et maris Bullitio et
terrae rugitus.

1 cod. gaudens.

Testament of the Lord.

$11. Concerning the signs of the
appearance and the likenesses of the
devil, of what sort they are.

And these are the signs of him: his
head 7s as a flame of fire, his right
eye minged with blood, but the left
is green, having two pupils: his
eyebrows white,

his lower lip large,
but his right thigh lean,

his feet broad,
broken and thin 7s his great finger :
he is the scythe® of devastation.

§ 6. Concerning the signs in heaven.

Then shall there be signs in the
heaven :

a bow shall be seen and a horn and a
torch

and untimely noises and voices and
boilings of the sea and roarings of
the earth.

2 cod. fallax dilectionis.

3 The Syr. text reads ‘tower’ but a marginal reading is ‘ scythe’: see note.

et in terra erunt monstrua,

draconum generatio de homines simi-
liter et serpentium,

et mox nubserit femina pariet filios
dicentes sermones perfectos et nun-
tiantes posteriora tempora, et roga-
bunt ut interficiantur ;

uisio enim eorum erit sic quasi seni-
orum in annis;
cani erunt enim! qui nascuntur:

etaliae mulieresfilios quadr <u> pedes
generabunt,

aliae autem mulieres uentum solum
generabunt,

aliae autem cum spiritibus inmundis
generabunt filios,

aliae uero in utero diuinabunt :

et multa alia monstrua erunt.

<et> in populis et in ecclesiis? con-
turbationes multe erunt.

haec autem omnia ante uentum anti-
christi erunt.
Dexius erit nomen antichris‘i.
Explicit.

1 cod. in eis.

LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT

§ 7. Concerning those (i.e. signs) upon
earth,

And upon the earth also shall be
signs:

births of dragons from men, and like-
wise of ravening beasts ;

and damsels newly wedded to hus-
bands shall bring forth babes
speaking complete words and an-
nouncing the last times and en-
treating to be killed ;

and their appearance shall be as of
those advanced in years,

for they that are born shall be white
(haired) :

but also women shall bring forth four-
footed babes,

and some shall bring forth wind?
only,

and some with unclean spirits shall
bear their children,

and some shall be diviners in the
belly and ventriloquists :

and there shall be many other fearful

signs,

§ 8. Concerning the disturbance and
confusion of the nations and the
shepherds.

And in the assembly of the nations
and in the churches shall be many
confusions.

2 Pointed as plural, identical with ‘ Spirits ’ in the next clause.

3 cod. erunt in populis et in ecclesiis.

LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 155

ADDITIONAL DESCRIPTIONS OF ANTICHRIST.

Apocalypse of Zephaniah, fragments e, f.

In the fourth year of that king will the son of wickedness [6 vids rips
adixias] appear and say: ‘I am the Christ’; although he is not. Believe ye
not on him: the Christ when He cometh, cometh in the form of a dove with
a ring of doves about Him, hovering upon the clouds of heaven, with the sign
of the cross before Him, which shall appear to the whole world like as the sun
shining from the regions of the east to the regions of the west. So shall He
come with all His angels about Him.

On the other hand the son of wickedness will stand once more upon the
holy place: he will say to the sun: ‘Be eclipsed!’ and it will be so: he will
say: ‘Shine!’ and it will obey him: he will say: ‘Be darkened!’ and it will
be darkened. He will say to the moon: ‘Be thou turned into blood!’ and it
will be so: he will make it vanish from the heaven. He will walk upon the
sea and the rivers as upon the dry land: he will cause the lame to walk, the
deaf to hear, the dumb to speak, and the blind to see: he will cleanse
the lepers, heal the sick, cast devils out of them that are possessed, and
will multiply his signs and wonders before all the world. He will do the
things that the Christ will do, save only the raising of the dead. Thereby
shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness, in that he hath no power over
souls.

Lo, I will tell you his marks, that ye may know him: he is somewhat
weak, young (o7 tall) and lame: he hath a white place on his forehead; he is
bald to his ears, and hath marks of leprosy on his hands. He will change
himself before them that look upon him; he will make himself at one time
young and at another time old: in respect of all his marks will he change
himself, but the marks upon his head will not be able to be changed. There-
by shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness.

[See Stern, in Zeitschr. f. Agypt. Sprache, 1886, p. 124, and Coptic text, ed.
Bouriant, in Mémoires de la Mission Archéol. au Caire i, 242--304,]

Probably this account may be the source of a passage in the Pseudo-
Athanasian Quaestiones ad Antiochum Ducem (108), where mention is made
of a belief that Antichrist would appear in Egypt, would be one-eyed and
one-handed, and would perform all miracles except the raising of the dead.

156 LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT

Apocalypse of Esdras ; Tisch. Apoe.
Apoer., p. 28.

1 ee > c , é > , > €
ovTos eotiv 0 éywov’ “Eyo eipe o
c\ - “ A ‘ / *
vids tod Oeov kal rovs Aidovs aprovs
, A o¢ 7
monoas Kat TO vdwp oivov. kal
y c , le , , ie
eirev 6 mpopytns’ Kupte, yuopioor pot
cal a ee
TOV OXIA €OTLW, Kayo TapayyéAAw
‘ lad
To yévos tav avOpeorev, iva pq
, a > -
TioTeVTMoW avT@. Kal eimév pot

IT.

Apocalypse of John; Tisch. J. ¢. p.
74.

3 e ,
kal maAw eimov’ Kupte, dmroxadvyyov pot
,
moTaTos €oTL.

kal jKovoa ovis Aeyovans po"

> a a
To etdo0s Tov mpoawmov adrod <od-
~ € , -~ lod > nw
odes, ai tpixes ths Kepadjs adrov
o€eiar ws BéAn, of opves avrov>!
¢c A > lel 4 > A > “~ €
@oEL aypov, 0 opPOadpos avTov o

A € c > AY c ‘ » >
deEvds Ws 0 doTHp 0 TO mpwt dva-

TéA\A@y, Kal 0 Erepos acadevTos?,

2

‘ , > “ € a“ ,
TO OTOLA aVTOU ws THXUY plaV, oi

> , > “~ La c ,
odovres avTov omOapiaion, of Saxru-

> a c , \ os» an
Aot avrov ws Spémava, To ixvos trav

cal > a“ Z ra
mod@v avrov omOaynav dvo, Kal
| 4 > lo
eis TO peTwTOY avTov ypad?, avTiypioTos.

o ol > cal ¢c , 3 a a
€ws Tov ovpavov vwbn*, ews Tov

a U
adov kataBnoera

‘ , ‘

More pev yevnoetat traidlov, more
, . 3 c , J ’

yépov. kal eimev 6 mpopyrns’ Kupte,

a ‘ col ‘ al A

kal m@s ov ageis, kat mAavarar TO

a > , A 3 c

yévos tav avOpomav; Kal eimev o

Pig, oa ar ; \

Geos’ “Axovoov, mpopnra pov’ kat

eo \

maolov yiverat kai yépwv, kat pndeis

a“ i? , <

QUT@ MTioTEvEL OTL EGTW O Vids pov O

>
ayamnros.

4

tmowwy Wevdodharragias.

PIT,

A Venice MS. of the Apocalypse of John (Mare. cl. ii, cod. xc; E in
Tischendorf 0. c. p. 74) gives further particulars:

€ , “ fod > cal € , >? , Cc At 7 > “~ a

ai tpixes THs Kehadns avTov ws BéAn HKovnpéva, of odovres avTov omOaynv

oi SaxrvAot avrov ws Spérava, Ta oKéAn avTov Gpuota dA€éKTopt (cod. Aexrovp)’
TO ixvos TaV TOdaY aTOU omLOapar Svo* of odpues (cod. aadpis) avrov <mAnpets >

1 om. Esdr. 2 ws Néovros Jo.

3 SPwOnrerar, kat Jo. 4 xaraBnoe Esdr.

——

LATIN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT 157

, , CURE) , 3 Noses \ , eee As ees 2
maons Svowdias Kal aypiotntos’ Kal eis TO péTwTOY avTOv ypady, avTixpioTos
o ol > a , , > >? A , v
Kpatav ev TH xeLlpt avTov mornpiovy Oavarov, Kal e€€ avTov Tivovow tTayTes oi
n~ > Lean c ‘ > A +) Lol c , ‘\ ‘ XX > , A c
mpookvvoovtres avTov’ o pev oPGadrpos avTov ws adoTnp TO Tpwt avaréAd@y, Kal O
a o , o > U [ea Ce , \ pare >
erepos WaTrEp A€ovTOS, OTE aixwadwTeVOn UO TOV apyayyedou MuxanrA, Kal jpev e&
a 2 , 2: \ > hed , “~ ld
avtov thy Oedotntay’ Kal dmeotdAny €y® €k TY KOAT@Y TOU TaTPds pov, Kal
, \ A > a ~ , A Saees J , Cone ‘ ?: &
cuvéotetda thy KePaAny avToU TOV pepltawévov, Kal exBécOn o opOarpos avrov......
\ > 5 , , \ , coe (re 4 , > , ‘ oy N
kat elmov’ Kupié pov, kal Ti onpeta mrovet; “Akovooy, Sikate “Iwavyn’ opn kat
‘\ lé if ”~ S \ fal la
Bovvovs petakwnoe kai Stavevoet THs peptapevns yeupos avtov’ Aevte mpos
\ i? \ , , > Cote ) , ,
pe mavtes. kat Ova havrdacpata Kai mAavns cuvayovTat Ev TO idiw TOT@. VvEKpovs
7 o ¢ A c
ovk eyeiper’ Ta S€ mavra GAXa (cod. dda) ws Beds vroderkvver.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP.

THE eleventh-century manuscript, Codex Baroccianus 180 in
the Bodleian Library, is well known to students of apocryphal
literature. From it Tischendorf edited the only Greek text of the
Acta Petri et Andreae-which has seen the light. The same
volume contains, moreover, an interesting text of the concluding
portion of the Acta Philippi, of which Tischendorf printed a con-
siderable portion in his Apocalypses Apocryphae, pp. 151—156.
He did not, however, give the text in eatenso; in fact, he omitted
two portions which seem to me worth printing. The first of these
fragments occurs in the course of the text, in a discourse of Philip’s
dealing with the Serpent. That it formed part of the original
Gnostic Acts I have little doubt: its place is in § 24 (ed. Tischdf.)
after the words adda yévous éotl POopas Kai KaTnpynOn vO Tod
Oeod. Here the Baroccian MS. has the following paragraph :

Kat éyevnOn 6 ddis amo THS YOAHS TOU aépos: OTE yap n Taca
dA €EnpyacOn Kat €EnwrAnoOn (? eEeTAATOn) ev TavTi TO oVaETH-
pate Tov avOpwdtrov, edenOnaav Tov viod Tod Beod Ta SnuLoupyn-
pata THv éavtov (? éavtdv or avtod) ddfav: Kai bte eOeacarTo,
TOTE <TO> OéXnua avTav éyévero yorr (cod. yoAnv) Kal miKpia:
Kat Yn éyéveto atroOnKkn tod tTAavnOévTos Kal acuvnyOn TO
atroTéhecpa Kal TO Tepic<a>ov THS Yyhs, Kal éyéveTo WaTrEp @or,
kal evOds éyevynOn 6 dds’ GANA KaTHpaTaL VITO TOD Oeod" Sia
TOUTO ELANKTOS EOTL KAL TKOALOS’ K.T.A.

The drift of this is not very plain: but it seems to be a version
of the well-known legend (which occurs in the Latin Vita Adae
among other places) that the angels were called upon to adore the
newly-created Adam, and that certain of them through pride and

SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP 159

envy refused to do so. In this passage, their jealousy is material-
ised and takes the form of the serpent. The second portion of
text which the Baroccian MS. contains is an account of the trans-
lation of Philip’s body; it follows continuously upon the Martyr-
dom. It does not seem to come from the author of the Acts, for,
to take one crucial point, it distinguishes between the towns of
Ophiorymus (so, not Ophioryme) and Hierapolis, which, in the
Acts, are identical. But it has points of interest of 1ts own.

First, like the Acts’ of Xanthippe and Polyxena, it shows a
knowledge of more than one Gnostic romance. In ¢. 11, there is a
reference to a visit paid by S. John to Hierapolis on his way to
Laodicea. This journey to Laodicea appears to have been recorded
in the Leucian Acta Joannis (Zahn, Act. Jo. p. 225). Again in
c. iv, the various countries mentioned by the demons who are
flying from Hierapolis point to a knowledge of these same apocry-
phal romances: Rome, Apamea, Galilee, Achaia, India, Persia
occur first; and of these, Rome, Achaia and India at once recall
the names of Peter, Andrew and Thomas: while Persia may point
to Bartholomew’s labours, or to those of Simon and Jude. We
naturally find that the author of the supplement is familiar with
the complete Acts of Philip. The following countries and cities
are mentioned in the passage just referred to as having been
visited by that apostle—Greece, Ophiorymus, Gaza, Azotus,
Samaria, and the land of the Candacenes; and, while it is true
that the canonical Acts are the ultimate source whence most of
these names were drawn, it is far more likely that our author had
in his mind the Acts of Philip, which give detailed accounts of
Philip’s journeys and miracles in these regions’. The ten Athe-
nian philosophers, who figure in the narrative here printed, are
personages borrowed from that section of the Philip romance
which is printed by Tischendorf under the name of Acta Philippi
in Hellade.

In the second place, this short story contains an interesting
illustration of an episode in the famous Gospel of Peter. In that
document we have the fantastic image of a cross which follows
the risen Saviour and gives utterance to a mysterious word. Here

1 See the newly-discovered portions of these Acts, edited by P. Batiffol in
Analecta Bollandiana, vol. ix.

160 SUPPLEMENT TO THE ACTS OF PHILIP

(in c. 111) we have an apparition of a cross which accompanies the
glorified form of Philip. “And many voices in the heavens
sounded the Amen and the Alleluia: and the cross was taken up
and spake unto Philip: Behold the place of thy rest until I come
in the glory of my Father and awake thee; and now receive thou
the crown of thine apostleship in the heavens, where I am sitting
at the right hand of my Father.’ The identification of the cross
with the Son is perhaps not to be pressed, for it is clearly not
intended in the Acts, where, in many places, the cross of light
plays a prominent part: but the occurrence of a speaking cross is
by no means a common feature, and any document which contains
it is worth some notice. The reader of this narrative should com-
pare it with the latter part of the Acta Matthae: in Tischendorf’s
collection : he will find that the two documents throw some light
upon one another, and both show the growth of a tendency among
later Gnostics to attach great importance to the burial-places and
relics of departed saints.

TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI.

A > A \ A ,
I. ’Ezrecdy 6€ eri ta trépata’ THs avatorys Kata THs Svcews
\ \ / \ \ , / ¢ / ¢/ ¢e / ,
Kai Ta voTa Kal Ta Bopta Siédpapev n Pun OTe o waxaptos Ilétpos
A auc ! e° y an 2
KaTa Keparns éotavpoOn ev TH Pon, o Avdpéas év Ilatpais” év
A fal / \ & 3 li \
T@ TOVTW THS AxYalas, @TaVTWS Kal OvTOS® 6 PiduTTOS KATA THY
- \ a a \
"Odtopupov Kai avtictpopws Tov TOU Xpictod otaupov éripyoer,
’ / \ / aA
TavTEs TKESOV Ol TlaTEVoaYTES ETTTEVTAY bTOU TA TwLATA TOV
b] A \ la) /
aYlWY ATOTTOND EKELVTO TPOTKUVHGaL’ TA O€ TOU wakaplov PirIT-
id \ bi \ A a
mov meTnvexOnoay eis ‘lepay Tow UVTO TOV TioTaY émipavels
\ Cts, \ i a a a
yap o aytos Pidummos peta pw’ jyuépas TOV otavpwOnvar Taow
a ’ fal X. A ’ Vd 3 tA . \ 3 a 3 na
Tois adeAdhols KaTa Tacay éxkrAnoiav ébavn Kal év Tais “AOnvais
a if A > A la) / BY
TWov hiiocodav yivouevwv, ato lepds Toews OvTEs, KAB0dnyN-
/ ¢€ \ la) - > \ ’ / e/ o> \
Oévtes v0 ToD Pirintrov els THY ‘Odsopupoy bTov Hv ctaupwlels,
lg ¢ / N al la lal
Kal émlpetvarTes YY Nuépas Kal KOLVWYHCAaVTES Tots exEloe ASEAN HOLS,
an ’ \
NaOpa AaBovtes TOV aTooTOXOV Ta AEiava, TC pev bia OadaTTNS
a u \ \ ’ ’ / 2 / ¢ aA \ fa) J
mets (sic), Ta dé Ov éEpypou aBatov, bs av Ta TOD swHdpovos
bd \ ” Noe? s ¢ \ A > a / b a >
Iwond epepov Ta ootea, ws Kai Tov Inoobvv dhaiverOat adtots év
, A , \ \ / se ON n A
oxynwate Tov PidriTTov, Kal THY PadXaccay Kal THY OdoV TO AaLT PO
a , / ’
avTov KaTadauTedOat Poti. Kai ordLyats nuepats of dioaddos
5 5) \ ¢ \ / ” A CLs , a‘:
nrOov eis THY lepav mod éxyovTes TOU ayiov DirimToV Ta
/
Neirava.
\ Y / ‘ 5
II. Kai vuxros ovans dintropovur, btu ) TURN KEeKNELT MEV HV"
A > lA \ Ss
kat eis €€ avtav ovopate Bacwrerkos éEedodvncev’ "OQ. ctavpé do-
4 U / a
Tewe, Kal év OadatTn yadnuiacas* Kal év épjuw dds hotifov
c , \ A \ iA J /
obnynaas, Oe viv, THY Baputatny TwidnV avotEov. Kal evOds

on

=

fe)

20

> / Q e Uf e be / a € b ? oe /
nvewKXOnoav alt TUAAL, 1) OE TOALS TATA WS Ev acTpaTH EdwTileTo, 25

1 yépara 2 Tlarpes 3 otirws 4 éyanX.

saa ai

5

To

15

20

25

30

35

162 TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI

xa) dia mdons OupidSos Td Has TOD aTavpodD eicepyopevov EcadeveTo"
Kal pwecatovans Ths vuKtos ExOap Bor waves Sseyerpopevor éEerndav
eis Tas mAaTelas, NéyovTes pds GANHAOUS’ Kawov OapBos Kat
Eévov has Thy Tédw KaTaddwTer év péon vuKTi. Kal OS amTavTes
Sinrépouv kai oyeddv TO TAOS Ths Toews, “EAAHvov te Kal
"lovSalwv Kai mictdy aderdarv, oltiwes joav év TH SiaBaoes Tod
dylov "lwdvvov mictevoavtes, dtepyopévou eis THY Naodixiay, porn
HvéxOn ards Tév ovpavav' "QD. rd TAHOos TO Ets Uapyov év TO
péow THs vucros ws OTe vuotalovtes, érapate Tovs opOarpovs
ipov él ra Se€id, Kal erixrivate TA Sta’ Kal iva Ti ovTwS EaTE
éemAnKntor; Kal éotpadnoav arravtes Kai eidov él Tivos TOToV
Ths Toews oTavpov éctdéta Ews TaV ovpavar, Kal Hoav dpvot
KeXadovpEvot Kal hwval TodAal, Kal KaTAa pHywa éméreyov: *ANAH-
Novia % Sd£a TH TaTpl, } alveois TH EcTAvpOpLEVO, } TLYLN TO AYLO
TVEV MLaTl.

III. Torrot S& nOérAnoav eyyicat TO TOTM exeive &Y @
loTHKEeL 6 oTAaUpOS, Kal ovK HdvYnOncaY bia TO Paws THS aoTpaTHsS
hv dé éxet érriaxotros UTd “lwavvov KatacTtabels, doTis weTa TpEo-

¢

Butépov «xd Kat wartév kal wapbévwv ovveatacdpayicas o
ériaKkoTos’ nyyicav peta hoBov TO havévts ctavpe Kal Povy
nvéxOn am ovpavev' IIpocéMate T@ Tov Kupiov aTavp@® Kat
poticOnte. mpocedOovtes dé cidov pds TO oTavp@ avdpa éxrap-
mpov, Kal Tous déxa diroaddous, kal pov) éyéveto’ EvAoynpévos eb,
érricxotre "EXidaba, btt Tov’TO TO dvowd cov’ EvrNOYNMEVOY TO
Touwviov cov OTL édpakas pe eyo yap eius PDirurmos 6 Tov
Xpictov amroatonos, Kai év Odiopiuwo otavpabels avtixeiwar, év
6€ TH TONEL TaUTN Hovyatw’ Kal Toincov pot oiKodoMnma Kal
Bractncovew axnpata avOn Kai mpocexe Tas 1 Yh avolyer
éavTny Kal atrdot Torrov iva déEntai mou Ta Aetparva. Kat ToAdal
goval nynoav év ovpavots To "Aunv' Kal TO “AXAnXovia. Kal
avedknupOn o otaupds Kal éXarnoev TO Dirirr@ “Idod 6 Tomes
THS KaTaTTavoEews cou Ews EXOw ev TH S0En Tod TaTpds pov, Kal
éEurvicw oe amodaBe 5é viv Tov otéhavov THs aToaTOANS cou ev
Tots ovpavols, Orrou eiwl év TH SeEva TOD TaTpos wou Kabel pevos.
IV. Kat Aaprpds juépas yevapévns jvorkev ) yn avovypa
evwdias, Kai KatéBevto of hidocodhot tod dyiov Pidiamov ta

1 2 cuvkaracdpayiocamévor Eavrovs

TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI 163

- \ Lal ¢ /
Netpava yaipovtes év ayadddoe Kal cvvédpapov Tada H TONS
- / ’ 6 x / ¢ a
Kal éyéuloay TOV TOTOY APWLATWY TONUTiM@V’ KAL TUVVHYaAYyEV N Yn
/ / - \ A
Taw TO avoiypa, Kal éoxetrTacOn Ta GoTéa TA <TI>plwTEpAa TOV
7 ¢e / \ A
apw@uaTov. o é étickoTros TpoanveyKev TpoThopay TO TaTpl Kal
a tan Lo ai Seiad , ih > / (Ane
TO VIO Kal TO ayiw TvevpaTt, EvdoEws eimovTes TO Aun’ Kal ws
iA ’ , > \ a l \ / \ \
ExacTos émopeveTo ato Tov ToTroV, Pwvai OopvBwv Kal KravOuos
\ 2 / AN / e 4 A ¢ XN / ¢€ \
TOAVS NKOVETO Kal pacTuyes, Ws OTe Ildca 7 Satpovrkn Pats VTrO
lal A / \ e x € Py / ’ VA 1
Tov oTavpod KaTHpynTal, Kal 0 TraTnP Oo dStaBoros é€eppifwrar’,
x / bd] / / ‘ b Ve ce / ’ /
Kat TavTayobev nrovnoapev puyadevouevou’ ard ‘Pans édidyOn-
’ \ A ’ J 3 \ A / ») \ A ’ ‘4 \
fev, arro THS Arrapéas, aro THS Ladidalas, ao THS “Ayaias Kai
A 3 z s x / e
THs Ivdias’ ets thy Llepotxny yopay émrednunoapev Kal 0 oTaUpw-
Q \ > Uf Coa ” / 5 t. \ \ la) ’ \ a
els nTrEelAnoEV nuiv acBeotov proyav' pwéypt € Kal VOV ato THS
¢ a A aA
lepas rodXews, GOev exBarrOucOa THY NEewavav Tod Piditrov
e A ¢ A fal ’ /
éridnunoavtov, os THS ‘EAXASos Huds Kat THs ‘Odiopvpov Kal
a , a fal a
Ths Tafns nat “Aborov cal Yapapias nat tov Kavdaknvev ys
/ a A / / a ’
épuyddevoev’ Kal viv Ta TOD Pirimrov Aeiava hiv eis GNEOpov
/ a / >
ErnrAvVOacw, TH Sێ TONEL THTNPlaY EUNyyEedicaVTo.
V. Ilavras 6€ tovs axovoavtas PoBos éXaBev, Kai RovTov
\ / a) a / , / \ © 9 \ /
Yapa weyaryn nv év TH Tore SradpapmovTes yap of adeXpol Tacas
a / / /- < an a
Tas yopas THS Naodixias” Sinyyetrav OTL DiruTos 0 TOU Xpiotod
2 if ’ \ (ode a i > / \ fe >
amoaTonos émipavels TH “lepa trodes aveTavcato dia Tod émuda-
, an a na a lo) > / ¢ /
VEVTOS GTAUVPOD TOD VLOv TOU DEod" Kai EV OdLyaLS NMEépats TrOANOL
7 \ la ee 3 ! \ \ \ \
iaoews Kal Oepatreias étvxovto’, dSo€alovtes Tov Oedv Kal Thy
i. an Te 3€ / 3 / i P] 60 \
pLUNuNv TENOVYTES TOV aylou aTroaTONOV DidiT Tov, Els OoEav TAaTpOS
x CA X VL , & / / > \
Kal viov Kal ayiov TrEvpATOS, @ MOVM 1 MEeyAXwWoVYN ELS TOUS

2A a 2 ape > /
alovas TOV atwvav. Apny.

1 é£epifore 2 ddodiklas 3 modXals laces Kal Oep. ErolxwvTo

11—2

5

Lm

5

25

FOUR APOCRYPHAL FRAGMENTS IN LATIN.

THE manuscript from which the four fragments here printed
are taken became known to me through the publication of Herr
Schenkl’s valuable Bibliotheca Patrum Latinorum Britannica, the
second part of which contains a catalogue of a portion of the great
Phillipps collection of MSS. now at Thirlestane House, Cheltenham.
Schenkl’s description of the volume (1. c. p. 13) may be appended,
with additional notes of my own.

391 4° vellum, saec. XI. exeuntis [ff. 92, written in double
columns in a fine small hand]. Hieronymi Opera:

1. De quaestionibus Hebraicis libri vii. [There is a fine initial to this
on fol. 1 b, in red outline. ]

2. De decem temptationibus in deserto.
In canticum Debore.
De quaestionibus hebraicis Regum libri iii.
De quaestionibus hebraicis Paralipomenon libri ii. f. 44 0.
[12 in Schenkl] Hieronymus in abacuc prophetam. |
De ieiuniis disputatio [f. 45 ; ends on f. 45 6 col. 2, f. 46 a is blank}.
Cronica succincte scripta de regno hebreorum f. 46 0.
9. Isidori liber proemiorum de librorum ueteris et noui testamenti pleni-
tudine, etc. f. 47 a.

10. [Quaestiones librorum noui testamenti f. 50 b.

11. The Hebrew alphabet, with explanations, f. 51 6.]

12. Hieronymi interpretatio nominum hebraicorum.

13. Isidori de ortu de obitu sanctorum f. 74.

14. Epistola Isidori ad Orosium. Defloratio eiusdem in nominatissimis
nominibus legis et euangeliorum ad eundem f. 81.

15. Oratio Moysi in die obitus eius f. 87 b col. 1.

16. Visio Zenez patris Gothoniel ibid, col. 2,

Cee Sree

FOUR APOCRYPHAL FRAGMENTS IN LATIN 165

17. Threnus Seilae Iepthitidis in monte Stelaceo f. 88 col. 1.

18. Citharismus regis Dauid contra demonium Saulis ibid. col. 2.

19. De ponderibus, de liquidis mensuris, de agrestibus mensuris f. 88 0.

[20. De termino paschali. De martyriis apostolorum, in two different
hands, f. 89 @ col. 2.

21. Homily on Judas Iscariot in another hand f. 89 b, 90 a, 91 b, 92 a.

22. Epistola Eugenii pro liberatione orientalis ecclesiae in a hand of
cent. xii. f. 90 0, 91 a.]

The manuscript was one of a large collection bought from
Leander Van Ess by Sir Thomas Phillipps. I am not sure that it
did not belong at one time to a monastic library in England.
There is a XVth century table of contents on f. 1 a, and above it a
press mark consisting (like those of the Bury 8. Edmund’s Library)
of a Lombardic capital and an Arabic numeral: it appears to have
been C ‘1: or ‘7. Above this again have been two lines of
writing, now carefully erased, which no doubt contained the name
of the monastery.

The names of the items marked 15, 16, 17, 18 were naturally
attractive to one on the look out for scraps of apocryphal litera-
ture: so, on April 6, I visited Thirlestane House and was enabled
by the ready kindness of Mr Fenwick to take a copy of the two
pages in question. I think it will be allowed that the matter
contained in them has not a few points of interest. It is hardly
conceivable that I should be able to elucidate them satisfactorily
singlehanded, corrupt as they are and containing matter ap-
parently so little connected for the most part with other un-
canonical books. I therefore place them in the hands of scholars,
adding only such slight and imperfect comments as I am able to
give at the moment.

With regard to the texts: I have printed them as they
stand in the MS. with the following alterations: (1) contractions
are expanded, (2) proper names have an initial capital, (3) ‘ae’ is
printed for ‘e, (4) colons, commas and semicolons are inserted.
The MS. is responsible for the capitals which begin sentences.

1. The Prayer of Moses.

The Prayer of Moses bears upon it the marks of being a
fragment of a larger work. The word ‘adhuc’ in the first line
seems to show that the speaker is here asking the last of a long
series of questions; and again the unexplained word ‘tempus’
is so introduced as to suggest that it has already been the subject
of discussion. There may possibly be a gap between the words
‘in gloria’ and ‘et mortuus est’: at least, the MS. indicates the
beginning of a new paragraph here by placing the E of ‘ Et’ just
outside the line, contrary to its habit.

Next, it appears to me that this fragment is a translation from
a Greek original: two words seem to indicate this more especially, —
‘unanimes’ which seems to be a rendering of owodupadoy, and
‘militum’ which means ‘the hosts of heaven’ and probably stands
for oTpaTi@v OY oTpaTeupaTwv.

If these two positions be correct, we have further to inquire
whether we can determine the source of the fragment, and assign
a reason for its occurrence in an eleventh century MS.

I may say at once that I believe it to be a fragment of the
conclusion of the Asswmptio Moyseos; the text has most likely
been shortened, just as the text of the Latin fragment of Enoch
given above has been shortened, and only just enough has been
retained to make the extract intelligible. Probably also, as we
shall see, the calculation of dates has been altered from the original
text. It is an obvious and a tempting conjecture to assign this
new fragment to an old and famous book, but I really do not see
any other probable origin for it. And, short as the extract is, it
contains several points of connexion with the Assumptio.

In the first place, we are sure that a Latin version of that book
existed, for we possess a considerable portion of it. The Graecisms

THE PRAYER OF MOSES 167

of that version find two parallels in our fragment, as was pointed
out above. Again, the calculations in the Asswmptio are frequently
expressed in terms of ‘tempora’; here the word ‘tempus’ is twice
used in a similar connexion. Further, we have here the striking
phrase ‘ mutata est effigies eius in gloria’; and we know that in
the Asswmptio (as quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Origen and
Evodius) Moses was seen in two forms, one of which was glorious.
The attendance of angels upon the obsequies of Moses was plainly
narrated in the Assumptio: this we gather from the authorities
just mentioned, and also from a passage of Epiphanius (Haer. Ix.
4, p. 28) in which he is generally allowed to be quoting the
Assumptio. The almost superhuman position assigned to Moses
in our fragment agrees very well with such assertions as that
‘God foreordained me (Moses) before the foundation of the world to
be the mediator of his covenant’ Ass. Mos. 1. 14. There seems,
then, to be a good deal to connect the Asswmptio with our
fragment; and it would certainly be difficult to suggest the
name of any other Greek book which dealt with the death of
Moses and introduced apocalyptic calculations of the kind which
we find here.

But there is a very serious obstacle in the way of our
assigning this fragment to the Assumption of Moses. The first
extant words of that book state that the death of Moses took
place in the ‘2500th year from the creation of the world,’ or,
according to those who are in the east, in the ...th year (the
number is lost) from the ‘profectio fynicis.’ In order to suit the
calculation of our fragment, Moses should have died in the 4500th
year of the creation. This date is certainly a good deal at variance
with most reckonings of early times, which place his death in
about 3800 A.M.

This reckoning of the Assumptio agrees well enough with that
of the Book of Jubilees, which would place the entrance into
Canaan in the year 2450 A.M.

Further, the Asswmptio states that 250 ‘times’ are to elapse
before the coming of Messiah. These ‘times’ are commonly taken
to be weeks of years: 250 weeks of years make 1750 years, and
2500 + 1750 = 4250 years for the duration of the world. With
this estimate the calculations of 4 Esdras as estimated by Hilgen-

168 THE PRAYER OF MOSES

feld almost agree; they attribute a duration of 4116 years,
But this reckoning of Hilgenfeld’s is based on a series of
conjectures.

Now, the year 2500 (or 2450) A.M., which according to the
Assumptio is the date of Moses’ death, is somewhere about 350
weeks of years from the creation: and 250 more such weeks are
to follow it. It is not much out of the way, I think, to indicate
the numbers 350 and 250 by the expressions 34 and 24. The
sum of them is 6. If then in our fragment we read 34 instead of
44 we should get a calculation really identical with that of the
Assumptio; and we could easily see a reason why a Christian
transcriber should have altered his original. By substituting
44 for 34 he would get a total of 7 (ie. 7000 years) for the
duration of the world; and, reckoning the date of Moses as circa
1400 B.c. he would get 1000 a.D. as the date of the end of the
world. | 3
The belief that the world was to last 7000 years (the last
millennium being occupied by the reign of the Messiah) is familiar
to students of Jewish lore; and it is equally well known that this
belief became a Christian one. Only, in later Christian times, the
doctrine of a millennial reign fell into discredit, while the duration
of 7000 years was still held. I have said that, according to the
calculation of our fragment in its present form, the 7000th year
would fall in or near the year 1000 a.p. But was it not an
almost universal belief in the West that the end of the world was
to come in precisely that year? And have we not here an explana-
tion of the occurrence of our fragment in an eleventh century
manuscript? I take it that the passage was copied out of the
Assumptio by some one about the year 1000 because of its re-
markable confirmation of a belief then very widely spread, and
that the Cheltenham MS. contains a transcript of this selected
fragment. My belief is confirmed when, on turning to the Vision
of Kenaz, I find a similar duration of 7000 years predicted for the
world.

Until, then, some strong reason to the contrary is adduced, I
shall continue to believe that in this short fragment we have
recovered a part of the lost conclusion of the Assumptio Moyseos.
But if this belief be correct, we shall hereafter have to recognise

THE PRAYER OF MOSES 169

the probability that the Fourth Book of Esdras was directly
influenced by the Assumption of Moses. For we can hardly fail
to be struck by the similarity of the methods of reckoning and
the imagery of the two books. Compare the corrupt clause
‘+Istic mel; apex magnus :+ momenti plenitudo, et ciati (=cyathi)
guttum, with 4 Esdras iv. 48—50. The prophet has asked what
proportion of time has yet to come: and in answer to his question
a vision is shown to him. A flame passes before him and the
smoke remains; a shower passes, and a few drops remain. The
smoke and the drops represent the proportion of time as yet un-
fulfilled. Again, in vi. 9 we are told that there is ‘the hand of a
man’ between this age and the coming one. Compare, again, the
44 and 24 ‘parts’ of our fragment with 4 Esdr. xiv. 11. ‘For the
world is divided into twelve parts, and ten parts thereof are already
past, and half of the eleventh part, and there remains that which
follows the half of the eleventh part.’ It should be noted, also,
that Esdras is said to have been ‘assumed’ as Moses was. But,
after all, is there not a very intelligible reason why the Asswmptio
Moyseos should have had a large share in determining the form
of the Fourth Book of Esdras? Esdras, as conceived of by the
Jews of the first century, was really a second Moses: he had
brought the people out of Captivity and he had restored the
Law under the direct inspiration of God. It was, then, a suf-
ficiently obvious course to shape the revelation made to Esdras,
and the manner of his departure from the world, on the model of
the revelations vouchsafed to Moses at a corresponding point of his
career, and of the story of his end as recorded in the Assumption of
Moses.

Enough has been said for the present as to the nature of the
document. We must pass to a brief consideration of the text.
The state of this is not all that could be desired. There is at
least one bad corruption, namely, in the words ‘Istic mel; apex
magnus, I can at present suggest no satisfactory emendation of
these words: the context requires that both phrases should be
descriptive of something which represents brief duration. Possibly
in the words ‘Istic mel’ may lurk either ‘STIGMA ET’ or less
probably IcTvs (OCVLI) (cf. 1 Cor. xv. 52) ‘the twinkling of an eye,’
while for ‘apex magnus’ I am rather inclined to suggest ‘apex

170 THE PRAYER OF MOSES

manus, the tip of the hand or finger, comparing the ‘hand of a
man’ in 4 Esdr. vi. 9.

It is specially noteworthy that our fragment shows no trace of
being influenced either by the Vulgate or the LXX.: for instance,
the phrase ‘secundum os domini’ corresponds neither to dva
pyjwatos xupiov of the latter nor to ‘iubente domino’ of the former,
while it is a literal rendering of the Hebrew of Deut. xxxiv. 5.
Most likely the reference to God’s promise that He would bury
Moses would find its explanation in the lost portion of the As-
sumptvo.

The description of the great angelic pageant which escorted
Moses to his grave has a parallel in the account of the burial of
Adam in the book which Tischendorf edited under the name of
the ‘ Apocalypse of Moses.’ The obscure phrase at the end of the
fragment ‘in lumine totius orbis’ may perhaps mean that all the
luminaries of the universe assisted at the obsequies, as the sun
and moon did at those of Adam; but it may also be an obscured
hint of the vedérn dwroetdys which for ever covered the site of
Moses’ grave. |

Attention should be once more called to this fact, that the
MS. leaves nearly half a column blank at the end of this frag-
ment, whereas the three pieces which follow are copied without
gaps between them. This may be accidental; but it may also indi-
cate a consciousness on the part of the scribe (or his archetype)
that the two groups (No. 1, and Nos. 2, 3, 4) came from different
sources.

Before I leave the Assumption of Moses I may as well put on
record the suggestion that Cedrenus made use of that book in his
Chronicle. We know that he repeatedly quotes the Book of
Jubilees, and we know also that the Asswmptio was circulated in
close connexion with the Book of Jubilees. We find two passages
in Cedrenus which deal with the death of Moses: one is on p. 93 of
the Paris edition (i. 121 of Migne). Kal Oaas avtov 0 XNads Kal
KNavaoas Hpépas p', ovdeis cide THY Tadyy avtov. (This is from
the LXX. &@axpav avtov x.7.r., Deut. xxxiv. 6.) Kal ove avéorn
ére mpogdytns év ‘Iopanr as Mics. eéxrote otv Kal péxpe Tod
viv pwroedys vepédn émrickiater Tov TOTOV éxeivov auavpovca Kal
amoteixyifovoa Tas des TOV OpovT@v Wa ph ywe@oKoLEeY avTOD

THE PRAYER OF MOSES evel!

Tov tagpov eis Tov aidva. The story about the cloud of light is
known to have occurred in the Asswmptio. The other passage is
on p. 140 ed. Par. (171 Migne). Mavofs d¢ To ta’ unui Tod p'
érous THs éE0dou ExaTooT@ O€ ElKoTT@ ETEL THS Swhs AVTOD EvrAOY?-
cas TavTa TOV Aaov avaBas eis TO pos NaBav (NaBad LXX.)
nto. ApBpeip Keiwevov év TH (? yn) MwaBirids tépav Tod ‘lopdavou
Kata tpocwtov ‘lepryo Kal KaToTTEvoas THY YY THY éTNYYEA-
péevnv avt@ TO "lopannr étercUTHCE, Kal OVK EideV OVSELS TOV TAdoV
avTOD Kal oVK nuavpwoOnaarv ot opOarmoi avTov ovdé épPapnoay
Ta yeidn (yerovia LXX.) avtod. émeipale dé avtov o duaBoros
OS HuapTnKOTAa TO Oe@ cuVENKUTAL META TOV GpwapTWOV. GAN
apyayyentkn SuexpovacOn Yetpl @s TpoTreTnS Kat Opacds Kat TOV
TOD Geod hirwy duvapernys: éyéveto bé vepédAn Kal TKOTOS KATA TOV
TOTOV, ws fp loety Tia Tov éradyn Maions, Kabds ‘Iwonros
totopet. According to Jos. Ant. iv. 8.48 mpocoutrodvTos avtois
ETL, vehous aidvidsov vTép avTod oTavTos, apavifeTat KaTa TLVOS
gpapayyos. The statements about the attack of Satan and about
the cloud at the tomb evidently came directly or indirectly from
the Assumptio. The date at the beginning of the extract also
reads rather like the opening verses of the same book.

Will not some one investigate the Slavonic legends of Moses ?
They are already in print, and may very possibly contain the
whole text of the Assumptio.

I have attempted a retranslation of the fragment into Greek,
which may possibly prove useful.

172 THE PRAYER OF MOSES

ORATIO MOYSI IN DIE OBITVS SVI.

Domine deus, si adhuc potero petere de te iuxta multitudi-
nem misericordiae tuae, non indigneris mihi. Et ostende mihi
quanta quantitas temporis translit, et quanta remansit. Et
dixit ad eum: tIstic mel, apex magnus!:+ momenti plenitudo,
et ciati guttum; et omnia compleuit tempus. Quatuor enim
semis transiit, et duo semis supersunt. Et audiens Moyses
repletus est sensu, et mutata est effigies eius in gloria.

Et mortuus est in gloria secundum os domini, et sepeliuit
eum iuxta quod promiserat ei. Et luxerunt angeli in morte
elus, et praecedebant eum fulgura et lampades et sagittae
omnes unanimes. Kt in illa die non est dictus ymnus militum
processu Moysis: nec fuit talis dies ex quo fecit dominus
hominem super terram, nec erit talis adhuc in sempiternum
ut humiliet pro hominibus ymnum angelorum: quoniam ualde
amauit eum. Kt sepeliuit eum per manus suas super excelsam
terrain in lumine totius ORBIS.

| leg. stigma et apex manus.

THE PRAYER OF MOSES 173

TIPOCEYYH MWDYCeWC EN FIMEPA TOY BANATOY AYTOY.

K Up e @ \ 3: 197. PS) Ve >is! / \ \
vplte 0 Oeds, ef ETL SUVHTOMAL ALTHOAL Tapa Gov KATA TO
n@ aA »~\ / / > f Q \ 5 nel i
TAHO0s Tod éXéous gov, 1H moe GpyiaOns: Kat detEov poe TroToV
/ an U 14 Noa x
péyeOos ypovou TrapHAOev Kai TrocoY TrepleaTiV’. Kal ELTTEV TPOS
’ / , e fo) A x Ps
avtov: XtTuyp) Kai akpov xeupos’ poThs wAHpwpa Kal Kvabov

y ¢ 2 A , \ \
oTayoV' Kal TavTAa TETANPWKEY 0 KpOVOS’ TéETTapa yap Kal
an VA / J e
huiocv tapnrOev cat dvo Kal tfurov Teplectiv. Kal aKovaas oO
Maions éverrrjaOn cvvécews Kai HrAXaYN 7H idéa avTodD év SoEn.
K \ ’ / 2) / \ \ tA la) / N
at améOavev év d0&n Kata TO oTOpa Tov Kupiov, Kat
” > \ > er 3 b] / > A \ bd / 2 e
EOatrey avtov Kal? 0 émnyyethato avT@. Kal exoiravTo” ob
” b a , eo] an fal
dyyero €v TS Oavatw avTod’ Kal Tponyov® avTOv aotpaTrai Kal
/ x 4 ig ¢ (A \ > > / Os Ef UA
Naprrases Kal Bédy Travta omodupadov. Kal év éxelvn TH NMEpa
’ > / id / an U A J an
ouk €déyOn* o buvos THY oTpaTevpatwy év TH éEeNeVTEL” TOD
Wea: , é \ an ey / ’ a3 / /
@UTEWS" Kal OUK éyéveTo nuépa ToLavTN €& Ov éTroinoev Kuptos
U a a L Yj b) x tal ov
avOpwrov emi Tis yns, ovdée EoTat ToLAavTN ETL Els TOV aldva, Wa
/ Py 2 3 ‘a Lt + e a > aN 6 Na 6
TaTewoon Ot avOpwrovs Tov Uuvov TOV ayyYédwV, OLOTL TPodpa
oS / ’ / \ EQ Ps \ PS x. A ’ fal > \
nyarnoev avTov. Kal Garey avtToy Ota YeElp@v avTOU eT
c a a b) fal Ny oe a ’
upnrNs yAs €v TO PwTi OXOU TOU KOT MOU.

1 trepiNédoutrev ? 2 €xNavoap ?
3 Possibly mpofyov adtrov dorparais k. Naumaow x. BéNeow TavTes.
4 éNah7yOn? 5 mpoedevoes uel expopa ?

2. The Vision of Kenaz.

The second of our extracts is as puzzling a document as one
could well wish for. What is its meaning, source, date and
purpose? Is it merely a mediaeval attempt at imitating Old
Testament prophecy, or is it a real relic of pre-Christian or non-
Christian Jewish literature? The answers to some of these ques-
tions must be attempted by an editor; but the editor has every
right, I think, to ask for some indulgence on the part of his
critics ; for at first sight there seems to be no corner of apocryphal
literature into which we can fit this odd fragment, so completely
without context or connexions does it come before us.

It may be asked in the first place whether Latin be the
original language of the fragment. This question, it seems to me,
must be answered in the negative. There are not many indica-
tions to guide us, but such as there are point to a Greek original.
Thus the name Gothoniel in the title is the LXX., not the Vulgate
form of Othniel?. The name Zenez is in no way decisive, for Cenez
is the Latin, and Kevéf the Greek form of the name; and neither
C nor K seems particularly liable to be corrupted into Z. In 1. 19
‘ecce dum mutauit’ may point to a misreading of (dod for ior;
in |. 20 ‘inter medium...fundamentum superioris et inferioris’
may be a clumsy rendering of ava pécov with the genitive; in
1, 31 ‘nesciebat quae locutus fuerat neque quae uiderat’ does look
like the literal rendering of a Greek double negative. Yet, how-
ever few the isolated points which betray the fact that we have a
translation before us, the impression gained from reading the
whole Vision is very strongly in favour of such an idea. One is
constantly being tempted to retranslate into Greek ; and the effect
of the process is to smooth down and simplify the style, if not the
meaning, of the rather rugged and certainly obscure Latin; a
result which could hardly be expected if Latin were indeed the

* In the Latin (metrical) Heptateuch on Judg. 11 his name appears as
Crotoniezelus,

THE VISION OF KENAZ 175

original language. The general impression is to me convincing in
favour of a Greek original.

We must next inquire whether this Vision is an extract from
a larger pseudepigraphic work or whether it is a complete whole
in any sense. Reasons have been given for believing that the
Prayer of Moses is a fragment of the Asswmptio Moyseos. But
can we assign to this document a similar origin? No apocryphal
book whose name is known to us seems to have dealt with the
times of Joshua or of the Judges. But it is possible that the
opening words of the fragment may help us; in these, the
‘seniores’ are mentioned, that is, the Elders of Israel. Now, we
know that there was a book which contained prophecies or revela-
tions attributed to two of the seventy or seventy-two Elders. This
was the book ‘Eldad and Modad, of which a single clause is
quoted in the Shepherd of Hermas (Vis. ii. 84) éyyds Kuptos Tots
ériatpedomevors, ws yéypartar év TO “EXOad cat Madar ois
mpobntevoaciv év TH épnuw TO Aa@: the book was a short one of
400 otiyou, and apparently existed in Latin, for it was condemned
in the so-called Gelasian Decree, as ‘Liber Heldam et Modal
apocryphus. It may have been the case that Kenaz was tradi-
tionally included in the number of the Elders, and that besides
the prophecies uttered by Eldad and Medad, the chief heroes of
the book, visions vouchsafed to others of the seventy were therein
included.

But for my own part I do not think that this view of the origin
of our document is the right one, although at first it attracted me.
It seems to me that we ought to take into account the position in
which we find the Vision. In the MS. it is separated by a short
gap from the Prayer of Moses, and placed in close connexion with
the Lamentation of Seila, Jephthah’s daughter, which is followed
as closely by the Song of David before Saul. Is there anything
in the way of the hypothesis that these three writings are really
nothing more than supplements to the historical books of the Old
Testament? There is certainly a considerable wealth of analogies
which favour such an idea. In Job ii. 9 the LXX. put a short
lamentation into the mouth of Job’s wife, which has affinities, by
the way, with the apocryphal Testament of Job. In the Greek
version of the Book of Esther it is well known that a number of

176 THE VISION OF KENAZ

supplements have been introduced, some of them with the distinct
idea of importing a religious element into the story. In the Book
of Daniel, besides the additional chapters at the beginning and end,
we have the well-known canticle inserted in ch. iii. in both the
extant Greek versions._ Again, the Prayer of Manasses was very
probably written for insertion into the text of 2 Chronicles; cer-
tainly it was the mention of such a prayer in the canonical book
which gave occasion for the writing of the spurious one. So that
the view commends itself to me that all the three documents,
Vision, Lamentation and Song, are specimens of similar supple-
ments intended either to fill a seeming gap, or to introduce a
markedly prophetic element into the narrative, or to satisfy a not
illegitimate curiosity. Thus, the Vision of Kenaz would help to
attest the existence of the prophetic spirit in the dark times of
the Judges; the Lamentation of Seila would supplement and
simplify the somewhat curt conclusion of the story of Jephthah ;
and the Song of David would satisfy a natural desire to know
what was the spell which proved so potent to put to flight the
evil spirit that troubled Saul.

If it be asked further why Kenaz was selected as the recipient
of this mysterious vision, I would answer that it was in all likeli-
hood because of his relation to Caleb, on whom the Spirit of the
Lord had rested, and who is known to have figured as a seer in
the Assumption of Moses. Moreover, in Judg. iii. 9 it is said that
the Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel the son of Kenaz, an
expression which, though it is applied to many of the Judges,
might yet strike the writer of this Vision, and be connected by
bim with the prophetic gifts of Caleb.

It is curious that in the tract of Ps-Epiphanius De vitis et
mortibus Prophetarum, in which so many Jewish traditions and
apocryphal prophecies have been used, the name of Kenaz occurs
without adequate reason in the section upon Jonah. This prophet
Katounaas év yn Ladp améOave, kar éragn év TO omnral
Kawetiod xpitod yevouévov pias purjs év nMépaus THS avapyias.

The reference becomes more intelligible when we discover that
Kenaz was a reputed prophet: what may be the source of the

assertion that he was ‘a judge of one tribe in the days of the
Anarchy’ I have yet to learn,

THE VISION OF KENAZ as ler b7

We must pass to the interpretation of the vision, which at
first sight seemed desperate, but turns out to be simple enough in
its main lines. It is a broad and general view of the Creation of
the Universe. The ‘ flames that are not burning’ and the ‘springs
that are not awaked from slumber ’—for the insertion of a negative
seems to me unavoidable—represent the void chaos which pre-
ceded the Creation. There is no foundation, no firmament, no
mountains and no over-arching vault of the sky. A spark rises
from the fireless flame, and like a spider weaves the hollow shield-
like form of the lower firmament: out of the stagnant springs
rises a foam and arches itself into the upper firmament; while
from the light of the invisible place proceed the forms of the
human beings who are to inhabit the space between the two
firmaments for 7000 years, after which all the structure will be
dissolved.

Such seems to be the drift of the vision. The name which
ought to fill the blank left in the MS. I conjecture with diffidence
may be Adam, or perhaps a numerical equivalent of that name
(46 or 2044),

The language and cast of thought strongly resemble that of
4, Esdras; e.g. ‘uenae’ in the sense of springs (4 Esdr. iv. 7, quantae
uenae sunt in principio abyssi, vi. 24), ‘corruptibili saeculo’ (4 Esdr.
iv. 11, corrupto saeculo), ‘uenas non expergefactas a somno’ (4 Esdr.
vil. 31, excitabitur quod nondum uigilat saeculum): compare, too,
the description of chaos with 4 Esdr. vi. 1—5. So that it does not
seem an unreasonable guess that the Latin version of this and of
4 Esdras may have been made about the same date.

Closer resemblances to the diction and thought of Ezekiel
were pointed out to me by Professor Robinson. For instance,
compare ‘imagines hominum’ with opolwua avOpérov Ez. i. 9,
also 1. 26; ‘similitudo...tanquam’ with owoiwors i. 10; ‘funda-
mentum’ with orepéwpa i, 22 etc.; ‘ecce uox dicens’ with (dod
govn wTrepavwlev Tod otepewmatos i. 25; ‘cum sederent seni-
ores’ with «ai of mpecBvtepot “lovda éxaOnvro évetriov pov Viil. 1 ;
‘subdiuum’ with ai@proy ix. 3, x. 4; and the idea of the Spirit’s
sudden descent upon Kenaz as he sat among the elders with the
situation in ¢. viil.

In this case also I have attempted a retranslation into Greek.

J, A. A, 12

178 THE VISION OF KENAZ

VISIO ZENEZ PATRIS GOTHONIEL.

Cum sederent seniores insiluit spiritus sanctus habi-
tans in Zenez et extulit sensum eius: et coepit prophetare
dicens: Ecce nunc uideo quae non sperabam, et considero
quae non cognoscebam. Audite nunc qui habitatis super
terram. Sicut commorantes in ea prophetauerunt ante
me uidentes horam hanc priusquam corrumperetur terra,
ut cognoscatis praedestinatas prophetationes omnes uos
qui habitatis in ea. Ecce nune uideo flammas non ar-
dentes et audio uenas <non> expergefactas de somno,
quibus non est fundamentum, neque fastigia montium nec to
suspensorium fundamenti considero; sed omnia inappar-
entia et inuisibilia, quibus locus non est in totum: et
cum oculus meus non sciat quid uideat cor meum adin-
ueniet quae discat. De flamma autem quam uideo non
ardentem, uidi, et ecce scintilla ascendit, et quasi sub-
strauit sibi subdiuum; et erat similitudo substrati eius
tanquam aranea ortiens' in modum scuti. Et dum factum
esset fundamentum, uidi de uena illa excitabatur quasi
spumam ebullientem, et ecce dum mutauit se tanquam in
aliud fundamentum. Inter medium autem fundamentum 20
superioris et inferioris de lumine inuisibilis loci aduenerunt
quasi imagines hominum et perambulabant: et ecce uox
dicens: Haec fundamenta erunt hominibus habitantibus

in eis annis vii. Et fundamentum inferius substratum
erat, superius autem despumauerat’; et qui processerunt 25
de luce inuisibilis loci hii erunt qui habitabunt ; et nomen
f.88a hominis illius*, Et erit cum peccauerit mihi et com-
pletum fuerit tempus, extinguetur scintilla et pausabit
uena, et sic mutabuntur. Et factum est cum locutus ~
fuisset Zenez uerba haec expergefactus est et reuersus est 30
sensus elus in eum. Ipse autem nesciebat quae locutus
fuerat neque quae uiderat. Hoc autem solum dixit
populo: Si sic est requies iustorum postea quam de-
functi fuerint, oportet eos mori corruptibili saeculo, ut non
uideant peccata. Et cum haec dixisset Zenez, defunctus 35

est et dormiuit cum patribus suis: et planxit eum popu-
lus xxx diebus.

or

_
or

1 se. ordiens 2 sc. de spuma erat
* A blank of three or four letters in the MS, after the word.

THE VISION OF KENAZ 179

Opacic ZENEZ TIATPOC FOBONIHA.

Kaénpévwov tav mpecButépov édynrato TO veda TO GyLov
TO Katotxouv eis Level kat e&éotnoev tHv avvecwy avTov, Kal
jpéato tpopyntevey Aéyov' “Ldov viv BrEé7w A ovK ArrTLCoV
Kal KaTavow & ovK éyvav. akovaaTe ViY ot KaTOLKODYTES ET
THS yHs' WoTep of StapévovTes ev avTH erpopytevoay po €mov,
idovtes THY Wpav TavTnv mpo Tod POaphvar Thy yhvr wa ywo-
OKNTE Tas Tpowplapévas Tpopyteias TavTes vmels Ol KaT-
ouxouvTes ev avTn. idov viv BrErw hroyas pn KaLopévas” Kal
axovw mnyas <un> éyepOeioas é& Umvov' ois ovK EaTL oTEP-
éwua’ ovdée axpa opéwy ovd€ peTewpa® oTEPpEwpmaTOS KATAVOD" 10
ara Tavta adavyn Kal aopata, ois ove Extt TOTOS KaGoXov.
kal érrel 6 obOarpos ov ov ywooKe Ti PrErreL, EEevpHoeTar 1)
xapdia pov Tiva maOnoeTas’. aro 6€ 75 hroyos Hv Brérrw pn)
Kaloméevny eldov Kat Loov omwOnp avéBn Kal Woel Uréotpwcev
EauT@ vratOpiov™ Kal nv TO opolwpa Tod VToaTpwpaTos avTob 18
@oTEp apaxyn Upaivovea TpoT Oupeod®. _ kal OTe éyéveTo
oTepewpa, eldov® <Kai tOov> amo THs THYyHS exelvns HyEpOn
@oel adpos tapralovca™ Kai idov éEws btov 7}ANaEEV EavTHY
ws eis €Tepov oTepéwpa’ ava pécov S€ TOU aTEpEWmaTOS TOD
avwTépov Kal TOD KaTwTEépou eK TOD héyyous TOV aopatov TOTTFOV 20
Tpola|7AOov cel opordpata avOpwrwr Kai TepLeTTatouY®. Kal
isov hwy Aéyouca’ Taita Ta otepewpata ecovtar avOpe-
mols TOls KATOLKODGLY ev aUTOIs ETETW €. Kal TA OTEPE@paTa,
TO MEV KATWTEPOY UTETTPwLEVOY HV, TO 5é avwTepov €E agpod
éyéveTo’ Kal of mpoeNOovtes ex Tod héyyous TOV aopatou TOTOU, 25
OVTOL ELoLY OL KATOLKNGOVTES’ Kal OVOMA TOD avOpmwrroU EKElVOU
<dkam>' Kal ota OTav auapTnon KaT eu“ovd Kal TANPHOH Oo
xpovos, Katac Bea OnceTar c om wOnp Kal mavOnoerat ” ™Yn; Kal
OUT@S aAAaYNOOVTAL. Kal eyéveTO weTa TO NaANoaL TOV Levet
Ta pnwara tabra eEurrvic On Kal Treat peer 1) oUVvET LS AUTOD ELS 30
avtov’ avTos 6€ ovK éyivwoxKev Tiva éhadnoeEV OSE Tiva EWpaKeV"
TovTo S€ wovoy eitev TO RaW: Hi ovTws éoTL 7} avaTTavoLs TOV
SiKalwy META TO TEAEUTHOAL AUTOVS, TUUPEepEL aUTOLS aTOOYHaKELY
TO bOapTe aiovi, iva pn idwor Ta dwapTnmata. Kal pEeTa TO
elev Tavta Tov Level, éterevTynoev Kal éxouunOn peta TOV 35
TATEpwWY AUTOV, Kal ExNavoEV AUTOV O Lads NuEépas Dr.

on

1 éréyvav ? 2 wel prEeyomévas 3 alwpnua ? + Nadjoer, = dicat ?
5 domidos? uel kvrous cf. Clem. Hom. vi. 4 Orpheus. ofrtws cpaipoerdés ravtaxdbev
cuvedhnpdn KvTos.

8 yel (dod 7 dvagéovea 8 uel dverrpépovTo

12—2

3. The Lamentation of Seila.

The theory advanced above as to the origin and character
of the Vision of Kenaz applies to both of the other fragments,—
this and the following one. It will not, therefore, be necessary to
do more than attempt in these introductory remarks to throw
light on the difficult points in the Lamentation of Seila, or to ask
others to perform that service for us.

In the first place, I do not find elsewhere any occurrence of
the name Seila for Jephthah’s daughter!, or of Stelac for the
mountain to which she resorted. In the next place, I would note
that the process of retranslation into Greek helps to clear up some
difficulties in this case also; thus, limes 7—10 become simpler in
the Greek, if we render them as follows; tva 6 matnp yn Bidontat
Thy Ovyatépa Hv bpocev Ovoat, iva 6 Hyemov aKkovon THs movoye-
vous avTov THs érnyyeAmérns eis ONOKAVTMpa; again ‘utor’ with
the genitive in 1. 12 may well be a Graecism, and ‘froniuit’ is
probably an assimilation to an original n’¢pavev. Further, in
1, 22 ‘conuirgines’ corresponds closely to cuvetaspides, which is
the word used in the LXX. of Judg. xi. 37. The words ‘ecce
quomodo accusor’ in |. 5, are still obscure to me; very likely they
are a rendering of (600 1és d1aBéBAnpar.

Perhaps I may be forgiven for introducing here an odd parallel
from comparatively modern literature. Giacomo Carissimi, in his
little oratorio Iephte, written about 1650, has introduced a lament
of Jephthah’s daughter, which I transcribe here for purposes of
comparison, as it happens to be in Latin. No doubt parallels are
to be discovered by dozens in the literature of the last three
centuries. Carissimi’s lamentation runs as follows :

Abiit ergo in montes filia Iephte et plorabat cum sodalibus
ulrginitatem suam, dicens: Plorate colles, dolete montes, et in
afflictione cordis mei ululate. Ecce moriar uirgo et non potero

Handel’s librettist called her Iphis, with an obvious reference to Iphigenia. In
one of the Onomastica (Lagarde p. 185) we have the entry Zelda édris,

THE LAMENTATION OF SEILA Si

morte mea meis filiis consolari. Ingemiscite siluae, fontes et
flumina, in interitu uirginis lachrimate. Heu me dolentem in
laetitia populi, in uictoria Israel et gloria patris mei! Ego sine
filiis uirgo, ego filia unigenita moriar et non wiuam. Exhorrescite
rupes, obstupescite colles, valles et cauernae in sonitu horribili
resonate! Plorate filii Israel, plorate uirginitatem meam, et
Tephte filiam unigenitam in carmine doloris lamentamini.

This composition seems to me to give a fair idea of what we
should have read, had the Threnus Seilae been merely a mediaeval
Latin composition on this obvious theme, instead of a version of a
comparatively early Greek document, dating perhaps from the
first century.

182 THE LAMENTATION OF SEILA

THRENVS SEILAE IEPTHITIDIS IN MONTE STELACEO’.

Venit filia Iepte in montem Stelac et cepit plorare.
Et hic threnus eius in quo plangens plorauit se: et dixit:
Audite montes threnum meum, et intendite colles lacrimas
oculorum meorum, et testes estote petrae in planctu animae
meae. Ecce quomodo accusor sed non in uanum recipi-
etur anima mea. Proficiscantur uerba mea in caelis et
scribantur lacrimae meae ante conspectum firmamenti, ut
pater non expugnet filiam quam deuouit sacrificare, ut
princeps illius unigenitam audiat in sacrificio promissam.
Ego autem non sum saturata thalamo meo, nec repleta 10
sum coronis nuptiarum mearum. Non enim uestita sum
splendore sedens in ingenuitate mea, et non sum usa pre-
ciosi odoramenti mei, nec froniuit animam meam oleum
unctionis quod praeparatum est mihi. O mater, inuanum
peperisti unigenitam tuam et genuisti eam super terram, rs
quoniam factus est infernus thalamus meus. Confectio
omnis olei quam praeparauit mihi mater mea effundatur,
et alba quam neuit mihi tinea comedat, et corona quam

f.88acol.2 Intexuit mea nutrix in tempore || marcescat, et stratoria
quae texuit mihi de iacincto et purpura uermis ea cor- 20
rumpat. Et referentes de me conuirgines meae cum gemitu
per dies pla<n>gant me. Inclinate arbores ramos uestros
et plangite iuuentutem meam: uenite ferae siluarum et
conculcate supra uirginitatem meam, quoniam abscisi sunt
anni mei, et tempus uitae meae in tenebris inueterauit. 2:
Et his dictis reuersa est Seila ad patrem suum, et ipse
fecit omnia quaecunque iurauit, et obtulit holocaustomata’.
Tune omnes uirgines Israel conuenerunt et sepelierunt
filiam Iepte et planxerunt eam.

1 vel steLac. Et uenit
2 uel holocaustomafta]. tunc

4. The Song of David.

The last of our fragments is by no means the least interesting
nor the easiest to interpret. It takes the form of a rebuke ad-
dressed to the evil spirit which troubled Saul. It begins with a
short description of chaos and creation, which strongly recalls the
language of the Vision of Kenaz. The demon is then told that the
tribes of evil spirits were created after other things, and is warned
not to be troublesome, inasmuch as it is a late creation. ‘Were I
to mention (thy name) directly (or, perhaps, ‘ with threats’), thou
wouldest be restrained in that wherein thou now movest.’ Time
will show of what a mighty stock David comes: for out of his loins
will spring one who will vanquish the spirits. In this last sentence
it seems at first sight as though we had a prophecy of Messiah, and
a possible Christian touch. But a little consideration will show, I
think, that the ‘vanquisher of demons’ who is to spring from David
is not Messiah, but Solomon the king of the Genies, the wizard
whose spells produced such marked effects in the time of Josephus;
the hero, too, of the Testament of Solomon, where he figures almost
solely as the restrainer and chastiser of mischievous spirits.

The impression produced by the fragment upon our mind
is that it proceeds from the same hand as the Vision of Kenaz.
And it is most probable that the same is true of the Lamentation
of Seila: the subject in this latter case gave the writer less oppor-
tunity to indulge his fancy. It should be noticed, as favouring
the theory advanced above as to the purpose and character of these
fragments, that the one before us is not written, as we might have
expected, in the form of a Psalm, but apparently, to judge from its
concluding sentence, for insertion in a framework of narrative.

The retranslation of the Song of David into Greek will perhaps
sufficiently indicate the interpretation which I put upon the text.
I will just append one illustration of the difficult passage in line
11, which is afforded by the Testament of Solomon (Appendix to
Migne’s Cedrenus ii. 1321). A female demon ‘Ovocxedis (compare
the Greek goblin Empusa) is being questioned by Solomon, who
asks her what her origin is. She answers: "Avo dwvys axaipov
Tov Kadoupévov you +avOperov poriBdout adévtos ev trAH
éyevynOnv. Corrupt ‘as the text is, it is plain that an idea similar
to that of the words ‘de resultatione in chao’ underlies it.

184 THE SONG OF DAVID

CITHARISMVS REGIS DAVID CONTRA DEMONIVM SAVLIS.

Tenebrae et silentium erant antequam fieret saeculum: et
locutum est silentium, et apparuerunt tenebrae. Et factum est
tune nomen tuum in compaginatione extensionis quod appella-
tum <est> superius caelum; inferius uocatum est terra. Et

5 praeceptum est superiori ut plueret secundum tempus eius, et
inferiori praeceptum est ut crearet escam omnibus quae facta
sunt. Et post haec facta est tribus spirituum uestrorum. Et
nunc molesta esse noli tanquam secunda creatura: si comminus?
memorarer artare” in quo ambulas. Aut non audire tibi suf-

10 ficit, quoniam per ea quae consonant in conspectu tuo multis
psallo? Aut immemor es quoniam de resultatione in chaoma
tonata® est uestra creatura? Argue<n>t autem tempora noua
unde natus sum; de quo nascitur post tempus de lateribus meis
qui uos domabit. Et cum ymnizaret Dauid parcebat Sauli .

15 Spiritus.

1 wel cum minis 2 sc. artarere 3 sc. in chaomate nata wel in
chao maturata

THE SONG OF DAVID 185

KI@apICMOC AayelA TOY BACIA€wC KATA TOY AAdIMONIOY CAoyA.

/ \ A \ IA A
XKOTOS Kal aiyn Hoav po Tod yevécOaL TOV ai@va’ Kal
/ e \ ‘ ’ lf e U \ Df / \
EMaAnTEV 1) TLyYN Kal éhavn O GKOTOS. Kat eYEVETO TOTE TO
” / > A / A > , ee > / N \
dvoud cov év TH acupmnker THs exTacews, Strep EKANON, TO péEv
2 , ’ \ N \ / 3 / A \
avetepov Ovpavos, TO dé Katwtepov éxdnOn TH. Kat mpoote-
A \ \ ’ a a
Taymevov nV TO mev avwtépw iva bn KATA TOV KALPOV AUTOD, TO 5
\ / : , 5 / £ / A
dé KaTwTépw TpooTeTaypévoy Hv iva Tonon (Tapexn) Bpopa
a val A \ a
Taow ToS eKTLOMEVOLS. Kal meTa TAVTA ExTiaOn 7) hur TwV
/ aA a) A /
TVEVLATOV ULaV. Kal VOY fg Yivov TapEvoYAOY, WS KTLOMA
La) \ D e
deutepedov: edv Kata TpdcwTor' dvoudow ce, cvaxyEOnon? Ev @
9 x an % a \ A / /
avactpépet* 7) oUK apKEl cot akodaat, OTL dia TOV EVWTTLOV GOV Io
aA x lA ’ \
cvpedwvovpevwv eyo Todos WaArArAwW; 7 OUK eEwYnTONS OTL aTrO
an A >’ x ic a /
THS EV TO Kae avakpovoewst éeyevvnOn 1) KTiats VYua@V; EXEyEovGL
: t
dé Katpol Katvol ex Tivwy éyevynOny eyo €& ov weTa ypovoy yev-
a a aA ¢e
vnOnoetar €x TOV TAEUPOV fou OaTLS Uuas UTroTake’. Kal ev TO
« f \ ’ a \ a /
vuvitery Tov Aaveld adjxe TO Tvedua TOV Yaovn. 15

1 uel év dredais (=cum minis)
2 OUBHon
3 xatapynoe. Test. Salom. passim.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

Visio Pauli.

p. 32, 1. 36. +Nefanda orat genitoribus nostris. This should be Vindica
nosa genitoribus nostris. The archetype of the Paris MS. may have been ob-
scure at and near this point; in Ll 26 it reads Magnum est (or et) scire for
Agnoscite.

p- 40, 41. The account of Job here should be compared with that in the
apocryphal Testament of Job, ed. Mai, Seriptt. Vett. Nova Collectio, vii.
180 sqq.

Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae.

The following illustrations from the Acts of Paul and Thecla may be noted :
I quote from the edition of Lipsius.

P. et Th. 7 xaberOcioa eri tis civeyyus Oupidos. X. et P. vii dmooxorev-
ovoa dia Tov Oupidev.

P. et Th, 11 avarndnoas e&ndOev eis ro Gupodov. X. et P. viii eEerndnoev Sv
€autov éml To dppodov.

P. et Th. 18 4 d€ Geka vurds meptehopévn Ta eda COwxev TH mruAWpS, Cf.
c. xiii Xanthippe gives money and a girdle to the porter.

P. et Th. 18 ciondOev mpos tov Haidov, cai xabicaca rapa rovs rddas avrov
k.T.A., Cf XxX éxaOioev mapa tovs 7d8as Tov TavAov.

P. et Th, 22 eidev rov kipov Kabjpevov os Iaddov, cf. X. et P. xv pera-
popPobeis ev oxnpare TavAov.

P. et Th. 25 repixapodpar kat dxodovdnow co, and also § 40. X. et P.
XXXill GAAa§éy cov To cxApa ws aynp.

P. et Th. 26. The Syriarch Alexander i8év rav ©. ypdodn adras : X. et P.
XXXIV an érapxos carries off Polyxena.

P. et Th. 27 mpocédnoav adrny deaivy mixpa...7) Sé Néawa...mepredetyev Tods
modas avrijs. A. et P. xxxvii Aéawa mxpd...fris...mepiederxe TA wéApata TOY
TOO@Y aUTIS.

Narratio Zosimi.

p. 100. vi Oipor, dre 9 ioropia Tod "Addu év enol dvexeadraradOn K.T.r.

These words are found in the Protev. Jacobi xiii. 1, where Joseph says pyre
cis €ue avexeudraraby 1 ioropia rod ’Addu; domep yap év TH dpa Tis do€odoyias
avrov 7Oev 6 Sdus kai edpe thy Evav pony kai eEnratnoev, oUTas Kapol éyévero.

The employment of the word rpde¢a in xviii. and xx. rather recalls the
expression in Didache 11, opitew rpdmeCav év mvedpare.

Enoch.
See Mr Charles’s Book of Enoch 372 sqq.

ee a

ADDITIONAL NOTES 187

Apocalypse of Adam.

Compare with the whole idea of the fragment Victorinus De Fabrica Mundi,

sub fin.

~ Constituti sunt itaque sine dubio diei angeli duodecim, noctis angeli duo-
decim, pro numero scilicet horarum. Hi sunt namque xxiili testes dierum et
noctium, qui sedent ante thronum Dei.

Victorinus has also an interesting passage in this tract on the duration of
the world, which he fixes at 7000 years: cf. Barnabas xv. 4 and Gebhardt and
Harnack’s note, and see further the newly-found portion of Hippolytus on
Daniel, ed. Bratke. Bonn, 1891, p. 19 sqq. (Kennedy p. 24).

Description of Antichrist, p. 153.

oculi eius fellint, i.e. felini : Antichrist has the eyes of a cat.
(oculus) sinister glaucus (cod. gaudens) et duos pupulos habens. The Syriac

z
word corresponding to gaudens is e&’dvysay, which, curiously enough, as

printed here would mean ‘singing’: it is the word used to render adovres in
Eph. v. 19. For notes connected with the Syriac text I am indebted to Mr
McLean, Fellow of Christ’s College.

The double pupil is the sign of the evileye. So Pliny J. H. vii. 16, esse
eiusdem generis in Triballis et Illyris adicit Isigonus, qui uisu quoque effasci-
nent interimantque quos diutius intueantur...notabilius esse quod pupillas
binas in singulis habeant oculis. 17, huius generis et feminas in Scythia,
quae Bitiae uocantur, prodit Apollonides. Phylarchus et in Ponto Thibiorum
genus multosque alios eiusdem naturae, quorum notas tradit in altero oculo
geminam pupillam, in altero equi efigiem. 18, feminas quidem omnes ubique
uisu nocere quae duplices pupillas habeant Cicero quoque apud nos auctor est.
24, Choromandarum gentem uocat Tauron siluestrem,,..oculis glaucis,

Professor Bevan tells me that among Mohammedans lost sinners are con-
ceived of as ‘blue-eyed’.

dextrum femur eius macrum. In the 3rd of the Greek descriptions (p. 156)
the legs of Antichrist are said to be like those of a cock. In a number of
mediaeval pictures, both early and late, the devil has one fleshless leg, e.g. in
a fresco in Eton College Chapel.

Iste est fala desolationis (cod. fallax dilectionis: Syr. e\sXoa
MITA, tower of desolation) : strangely enough the Syriac would mean
‘fallax dilectionis’ if we were to read ZW aAgsy AN 32, while a
marginal reading in Lagarde’s MS. gives sa which is ‘scythe’. So
that the only reading which is not supported by the Latin is rans,
‘tower’. Was the Latin version made from the Syriac ?

188 ADDITIONAL NOTES

The signs in heaven. Compare Sib. Orac. ii. 21—38, vill. 244, 5: also
4 Esdr. vi. 18—24. S. Jerome’s xv-signs, etc.

Children speaking as soon as born, and prophesying the last times. 4 Esdr.
vi. 21, anniculi infantes loquentur uocibus suis. noch 106. Phlegon Mirab.
ii (the story of Polycritus’ ghost).

Children born grey-headed. Hesiod, Op. et Dies 180—1

Zevs & odéae kal rodto yévos peporav avOporav

evr Gy yewvouevoe moAtoKporadot TeAeOwor.
Sib. Orac. ii. 155, ék yeverjs maides modtoxpotapa yeyaores. Subilees xxiii. 24,
‘and the heads of the children will be white with gray hair, and a child of
three weeks will appear as old as a man of a hundred years’. Plin. WV. H.
vii. 23, Ctesias scribit in quadam gente Indiae feminas semel in uita parere,
genitosque confestim canescere : also § 28.

Dexius erit nomen Antichristt. Two explanations of this occur to me: the
first is to read Decius and so get a date either for the composition, or more
probably for the excerption from a complete book, of this fragment: the
second is to transform DEXIvs into Roman numerals, D-L-X-1I-V-0¢, which
gives us the familiar number 666. Both solutions are moderate in their
demands on our imagination.

Prayer of Moses, p. 172.

Quatuor enim semis, etc. The conjecture that this number is wrong be-
comes more probable if we recollect that it is exceedingly likely to have been
written in figures (iiii) in the archetype of our MS., just as in the Vision
of Kenaz we have the number 7000 in figures. The change of iii to iiii is a
very slight one.

ut humiliet pro hominibus ymnum angelorum. Compare Apoc. Virginis,

p. 123, ll. 5, 6, rods dyyédous reramewwpévovs dia Tods duaptadors.

Lamentation of Seila.

im montem Stelac. For this otherwise unknown name, which seems an
impossible transliteration of a Semitic word, the name Gilead has been
suggested. The letters opocreAaad might easily become OPOCCTEAAK-

INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI

The first number in each group is that of the page, the second that of the line

I
InpDEx NoMINUM

Abraham 26. 6; 38. 22, 25; 39. 29
Aceriosus (-ius) 23. 25, 32; 24. 2
Adam 37. 6, 25

Aerodes 25. 35

Ammos 25. 25

Assirii 37. 12

Augustus 11. 9

Beniamin 39. 3

Christus 11. 2; 12. 1; 22, 22; ete.
Cynegius 11, 10

Dauid 27. 22 sqq.

Ebraycus 27. 34

Egyptus 37. 11

Elias (21. 32); 42. 2, 4, 9
Eliseus 42. 2

Enoc 21. 30

Esayas 25. 24 (Ae-); 40. 2
Ethiopia 37. 11

Eufrates 24. 19; 37. 12

Kuilla 37, 10

Ezechiel 25, 25 (Aezehiel); 40. 5

Fison 24, 19; 37.9

Geremias 25, 24; 40. 3 (Hier-)
Gion 24, 20; 37. 10 (Ge-)
Gomorra 32, 16

referred to.

Hierusalem 11. 23 (Ierosolima) ; 27. 22
Hisaac 26, 6; 38. 22, 25; 39. 29 (Hy-)

Iacob 26. 7; 38. 22, 26; 39. 29
Thesus 22. 25; 37. 34; 38. 15; 39. 27
Tob 26. 7 (lop); 40. 33, 35

Toseph 39. 4

Israel 39. 22, 25; 40. 4, 5, 8

Iudeus 25. 6

Lot 26.7; 40. 15, 18 (Loth)

Manasses 40, 2

Maria 34. 16; 37. 31

Mesophothamia 37. 12

Michael (-0) 17. 7, 19; 23. 31; 25. 31;
26. 2, 11; 34, 34; 35. 2,9; 36. 14;
39. 28; 40. 11

Micheas 25. 25

Moyses 39. 14, 32

Noe, 41. 15, 18

Oceanus 22. 14; 28. 22
Paulus 11. 11, et passim
Ruben 39. 3

Sodoma 32. 16; 40. 15, 18

Tartaruchus 19. 20; 29. 32
Tartarus 20. 36; 33. 4
Tharsus 11. 11

Theudosius 11, 9, 20
Tigris 24, 20; 37.11

190 INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI

II insordidare 41. 23
intaminare 12. 23

Inpex Locurionum F
interpellare 12. 6 ete.

abrenunciare 14. 5
adproprinze 40. 16 ~ locellus 11. 16
adspirare in 17. 14
adusque 13. 16; 17. 6
agape 33, 15
agonizare 35. 18

magium 13. 4
maxilla 36. 9
mechare (-ri) 31. 21, 22

alapa 36. 9 :
sae memorari 12, 2
alienigena 13. 5; 39. 24 :
tiare 14, 10 minare 18. 3
ead at wie Wr multipliciter 39. 9; 40. 25

autentica 11, 23

‘ nasus 36. 27

butrio 23. 3

obmiscere 16, 6
canela 32, 1 A

2 oboliscus 32. 23

cirographum 20. 10

obquare 26. 28
cludere 33. 10 ‘

Sie obuiare (c. acc.) 18, 25
coinquinare 13. 6, 8 aed
compsallere 28, 6. 9 occursio 14, 1 ete.

P ie occursus 14. 3 ete.

se i orfanus 30, 12; 31. 35

contaminare 12, 32

contempte 35. 21 peculiaris 18. 28

pirgus 24. 7

plasma (-ae) 32. 33; 33. 1; 35. 27
possibilis 41. 28

puluerulentus 32. 12

putor 19, 2

destinare 35. 16
detraccio 15. 6
dominica 36. 35; 40. 10

elemosina 32. 21
equidem 30. 9
euacuare 26, 31
eucharistia 34. 16

quoadusque 14. 30

recesse ab 28, 13
refrigerium 35. 23 ete.

facultas 20, 30

fantasma 11. 13 scabellum 17. 8

fluenter 23. 7 scema 16. 9
strangulare 32. 31; 33. 6
gallicola 11. 17 studenter 24, 33
subfocare 29, 32
homicidium 13. 3 subsanari 41. 26
hostia 13. 9; 27. 29 substollere 20. 30; 21. 8; 38.7
subtersequi 29. 21
ichor (?) 41. 1 sulfor 32. 14; 33.8
incessabiliter 13. 20; 30. 21 susurracio 18, 25
indeficienter 13, 34; 31. 23 etc.
inpossibilis 35. 4 tricans 28. 7

inritare 17. 31; 23, 16

INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI

uirtus (= dvvays) 12. 8 ete.
uiuificacio 17. 14

zelus 26. 31

III

InDEX OF ANOMALOUS CONSTRUCTIONS.

ab c. acc. 29. 32; 35. 30 note
ante c. acc. 32. 4
audire c. abl. 35. 9

coram ¢. acc. 27. 9
cum ¢. acc. 22. 26

filuere trans. 37. 17
lesus sum c. acc. 39. 7
maior ¢. gen, 33. 35

post c. gen. 29. 23
prae c. acc, 24. 34

retro c. acc. 38. 13

IV

ORTHOGRAPHICAL INDEX.

Omission of h.

abere 14, 9 ete.
abitare 14. 11
abitus 33. 14
aderere 18. 13
aduc 33. 33, 34
aereditare 26. 4
aereditas 26. 14
Aerodes 25. 35

detraunt 31. 6
exibere 20. 23; 33. 15

hiesac.25, 17; 37. 14
aec 20, 10 ete
anc 36. 34
arum 24, 21
as 32. 6
orum 18, 16

ilarens 21. 32
ilaris 21. 25
inabitare 14. 7; 29. 30

odiernus 18. 21; 20. 11
omo 22.7; 41. 29

ora 15. 15 etc.

ostia 27. 29

proibere 25. 3
traebat 32. 8

umanus 35. 2, 37
umerus 33. 9
umiliare 24, 29; 25.11

ymnus 17, 23 ete.

Insertion of h.
adhorare 17. 8
amichabiliter 24. 36
archanus 11. 6

deseruihentes 25. 9
dracho 33, 8

hab 20. 12

hac 17. 32; 24.33; 31.18
hactus 20. 13; 26. 15
hennarrare 22. 8; 27.1
hii 15. 14 et passim

Hisaac 26. 6; Hysaac 38. 22, 25; 39. 29

histe 24. 16; 26. 19
hocchasus 34. 18
hoceYdere 13. 21
hoccidere 25. 35; 36. 12
hoccurrere 13. 35
hoccursus 21. 23

homnis 25. 16, 19; 27. 34
horare 42. 4, 9

hordo 26. 35

hosculari 21. 25
hostendere 21. 7; 22. 24
hunus 20. 2; 24. 9; 29.18

ae for e

aecclesia 28. 36; 29. 5; 31.7
aecquid 36. 6

192 INDICES TO THE VISIO PAULI

aeis 36. 32
Aerodes 25. 35
Aesayas 25, 24
Aezehiel 25. 25
angelae 20. 14
-quae 20. 18
septiaes 22. 16
speciae 38. 19
usquae 20. 11

g for i.
ganua 21.9; 22.11; 25.14
geiunium 24, 34
Geremias 25, 24

i for g.
ienua 28. 26, 35; 30. 25
ienus 35. 11

d for t.

derelinquid 14. 18
semedipse 14, 11

t for d.

aliut 17. 32; 34. 26; 36. 25
aput 19.17; 40. 34

set 16.19; 21. 29; 24. 34; 25. 20 ete.

Omission of t.

comitere 32. 9
mnitere 19. 21 ete.

8 for x (ex).

iusta 23. 32 ete.
senes 28. 8 note; 29. 34
spansam 16. 4

Assimilation.
al latere 30, 23
al litus 22, 30
ar radice 22, 36
linnea 40. 3

Metathesis.

superlicia 29. 5
umbiculus 28. 27

Reduplication of Consonants or Vowels.

adflicxerunt 23. 8
Ammos 25. 25
apperire 11. 18
cappitulum 27. 6
complexsus 21. 24
dessinuissent 17. 7
etternus 22, 26
hooc 25. 17
oraccio 28. 32

Anomalous Inflections.
A. Nouns.

diademas 26, 34

fructos 23. 1

hactos 20. 13

Michaelo 23. 31 ete.
plasmam (-ae) 32. 33; 35. 27

B. Verbs.

contenebant 33. 9
decinemus t 36. 31
dessinuissent 17. 7
dicebamini (act.) 33. 25
fleueo 35. 21; 39. 18
moriretur 20. 16; 31. 16
praecucurrit 19. 6
responsit 23. 35 etc.
subgerubat 39. 2

tundi 41. 20

Miscellaneous Forms.
aqae 23. 24. |
mouechus 31. 20
nundum 40, 21
oley 24. 19
treginta 29. 17

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.

Only the less usual words and phrases occurring in the Greek texts here printed
The following symbols are used :—

are given in this Index.

X. =Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena.
= Story of Zosimus.

= Apocalypse of Sedrach.

Z
M. =Apocalypse of the Virgin.
8
2

= Translation of Philip.
A. D.=Apocalypse of Adam, Hours of the Day.

AN

”

PR)

Night.

” 9

The references throughout are to sections.

dvyopatos X. xvii
adnuovia X. Vv
akndudfw Z. ii
aknparos P, iii
axovtifw Z. xviii
dxovpBiros X. xiii, xvii
&AnkTos X. XV

advevw X. viii
aroyigoua: Z, xi
dvakeparatow Z. Vi
dvakAnrikés X. i
dvadynyis X. xxvi
avexrorns Z, xiii
averalaOnros X. xii
avOogpopéw Z. iii
dvovywa P. iv
avriotpbgws P. i
avrixapis X. xvi, xxvii
avutepnpavos X. xiii, xiv, xxx
avurécraros X. Vv
admokaduyis X, xxxviii
atocKxorevw X, vii
amoareyagw Z. ix
amoarony P. iii

Je Ash

amoréXeoua A. N, iii
amoredéw A. D, iii, v, N. vili
apyos Z. x
apxiduakévicoa M. xx
apxttarpos X. 1
arl@acoos X. Xxx
arovéw P, iv

avTddpomos S. xi
av’rowatioués X. vi
avromapovolws X. ix
adxjv (of land) X. xxvi
apavréw X, xiii, xvili
apdextos M, xxiii

Bia Ovovacrnpiov Z. xviii

yarnvidgw P. ii
yedua Z. i
yrevpopov 8. xi
yonrixés A. N. iv

detva (6) X. ill
dexaxépados M, xx
diabynkn Z. Xxi
diaxdviooa M. xx

194

Siavuxrepedw Z, ix

dvd0oKw Z. vi, Xi

dimmredw X. i

Sixacoxpiola M. xxx
Sixacoxpirhs M, xxiii
diolknots Z. v, Vi, X, XV, XXi
Sdyua Z. viii

dofodoyla X. xxxvii, Z. xv
dvowméw A. D. vi

éyyovos X. iv

éyxémrw X. vi

éyxpuoos X. ix

évaykanlgoua X. vii, xili

évad\doow Z, xii

égamrépuyos M. i, xxx

éfoNoPpevovos X, X

érapxos X. xii, xxxili, xxxv—xxxix

érevduTns X. XXV

émimo\dtw A. D. x

émionuecoOmar X. XXXVi

épydoiuos Z. xX

evayyedtouos Z. xiii

evduddXaxTos 8. vi

evnkoos A, N. xi

evpworéw X, XXXvVi

evxapioria Tot Kuplov Z. xv; Tod Xpiorod
X. xxi

fwapxixds X. xxi
Soa (=fwv7) M. v

novpOoyyos X. vi

Gavarnpépos Z, ii, vii
Oearpifoua X, xxvi
Onxn Z. xiv

Opnoxeia Z. viii

iScarns M. xxviii
ioBddos A. D. v
iés Z. ii

istopla Z. vi

Kaboinyéew P. i
KdOuXos X, i, vii
kanoeldns Z. iii
kadomepimarytés 8, xi

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS

kamvitw §. vi

karayédos Z. xxi
KkaTrddnrov trovety Z. viii
karavray év X. i, vii
Karavuxrikos X. Vi
kardvvéis A. N, xi
Katravioow X, i
Kkaramdoua Z. vii
katarpwyw M. x, xix, xxi
katreraviornu Z. vi
karwduvos X. i
Keradiouds X. vi
kepduov (olvov) Z. vii, viii
kwvuplfwm X, xiv

k\jwa (=vine) § viii.
kdOvos M. xiv
Koyxoordarns X. Xxi
kéuns X. XXV

kopuos Z. X

KouvBovcAetov X. Xi, XXXV
KoxAd¢w M. iv
kpdomedov X. vii
KTnvirns X. XXXi, XXxiii
kupiaky M. xii, xxvii

Aathay Z. ii, xvii

Noydpiov M. xxi

N6yov X. XXvili

Aodrpov X. ii; A. wadvyyeveolas X. xxviii
AwBdw X. xxxil

pavva Z, xii

bdpovrmos X, Xxxi

paprup.ov (of a place) Z. xviii
paratérns (Tod Kbopov) Z. v, Vi, XVi
Meyadopnuovéw S. xiv
meNorayns X. Vili.
beptmynTyns X. XXiV

pecdgw P. ii

perewpliw X. vi

papopayos M, xiv

piwos X, xxi

bovaxdés Z. xxi

pov”y Z, xviii

udev X, xxiii

fevireca X. xxvi, XXX, XXxiV

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 195

dduyo~uxéw Z. li, vi
ovué Z. vii
dx¥pwua M. i

maaywyéew X. iii
madatiov X. XXXVii
maw X. Vil

marpid Z. vi

marpikods X, XV
meduvos Z. iii
meipatnpiov Z. XViil
mé\pwa X. XXXvii
mepiBoryn (garment) Z. vii
mepiodevw (of a physician) X. i
mepirecxi~w Z. ix
mddé Z. vii, Xvili, Xxi
mracrovpynua S. Vv
mAnpopopéw X. V
moA\vou“matos M, xxx
mo\voddeuTos X. Vil
morauwdns Z. ii
mpotkifw 8. vi
mpovonTys X. Vili, 1x
mpoméumw Z. xiv
mpwOumvos X. xili

caynvn X. Vill

gikepa Z, vil

okdpuviov M, xiii
oxAnpaywyla X. xvi
okUAXNw X. lil

omdpvaua. S, Xx

ordd.ov X, xxxvii
otoxetov A, N, viii
oroaxerdw A. D. iv, N. ii

ocuutrepiraréw Z. Vv

cuvadgoua S. x

auvdavapxos M. xxvili
atvdexvos M. vi

ouvevioxety emt rpaméens Z, xx
cuviyopos Z, xxii
cuvkaracppayifw P, iil
ouvkoulew Z, xxii
owrTdooowa. X. Xxxvii, Z. xiv
ouvtexvia M, xxiii

opaipifw Z. xix

oppayifew éaurév X. vii

Tanavifw X. XXxiv
Tepmrvérns X. Vi

répyis X. Vi

recoapaxooTn Z. xii
romdpxns X, XXiV

Tpdmega Sikaocvvys Z, xviii
Tpids X. XX1

tuméw X, Xvil

buvodoyia Z. Xv

pOopeds X. vill
preyuaivw X. Vv
pwraywyéw X. XXxvii
gwraywylia S. xvi

xavorou X. xxi
xauvow X. Xvi

yadras P. ili
pixw Z. ix

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

The symbols for the various documents are those used in the Index of Greek

Words.

‘ABpadu M, iv, 8. xiv

"Addu X. xii, Z. vi, xix, §. iv, v, vii
“Agwros P. iv

’"AOnvat P. i

Aidloy X. xvii

’"AmvadaB Z. vii

’Avdpéas X. xxviii, xxix, xxx, P. iv
’Avtioxela X, XXXVI

"Atrayéa P. iv

"Axala P. i, iv

BaBvdAwvria X. xxiv
Bdpavdos X. xvii, xviii, xix
Baowrekés P. ii

Bogép 8. xi

TaBpind M. i, xxviii

Tdga P. iv

Tadir\ala P. iv

Tvworéas X. xvii, xvili, xix

Aaveid §, xiv

"Hoéu A, N. xi

*Exptoews (?) Z. xxii

"Edigada P. iii

‘EAAds X. xxv, xxxiii, xxxviii, P. iv
“EAAjy X. xxxi, P. ii

Eva X. xii, Z. vi

Hopérns Z, ii

Zwoipos Z. i ete.

Oaiudy S. xi
Oékra X. xxxvi

*IaxwB X. xiv

‘Iepa modus P, i, iv, v

‘Tepeuias Z. vii, viii

*Iepovcadjm Z. vii, vili, 8. viii

"lecoal X. xiv

"Inoots X. xxiv, P.i

"Inoots Xpucrés X, xviii, xxi, xxviii, xl,
M. iv, xvi, xxiii

*Ivéla P. iv

"Llopidvns M. xxix, S. viii

"Tovdaios M. xxiii, xxvi, P. ii

"Tovdas X. xiv

‘Iomavia X. i, vii, xxiv, xxviii, xxxiii,
XXXV1l, XXXVili, xxxix () méds ‘Ion.
X. xlii)

"Iopand X. xiv, xxix

"IwvaddB Z. viii

"Iwond P. i

Kavdaxnvot P. iv
Kptcews (?) Z, xxii

Aaodcxia P. ii, v
Aovxuos X. XXxviii

Mapia X. xiv, M. xxix
Mixand M. i etc., 8. xiv

Mwiiofs M. iv, xxvii

Népwv X. v
NGe X. xviii

EavOirmn X. i ete.

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 197

’Ovnoimos X, XXxviii
’Opidpupos P. i, ili, iv

Ilarpat P. i

Iladdos X. i etc., M. iv, xxvii
Ilepouxn P. iv

Ilérpos X. xxiv, P.i
TloAvéévn X. xxii ete.

IIpéBos X. ii etc.

‘PeBéxka X. XX1X, XXXV
‘PnxdB Z. vii, vili
Pippy Nily ky RE, KIS Pi vy

Lapapia P. iv
Saravas X. xviii, xxxii, Z. xviii

Ledpax S. i ete.
Lepapiu M. xxiii, xxvi, xxx, A. N. x1
Diwwv X. Xxiv

biturmos X. XXV, XXXi, xxxii, xxxiv, P. i,
ili, iv
@iid0eos X. Xi, xii, xiii, xiv, x1x

XepouBiw. X. xii, xiv, M. MRA, MER ALD:
Wi, ie Need

Xpirriavds X. xxxi, xxxii, M. iv, XXIV
etc.

Xpuords X. ix, xvi, xviii, xix, xxi, xxv,
xxix, XxX, xxxii—xxxix, M. xxiv, S.
ae) aah es 0 Fg

INDEX OF WORDS TO THE LATIN FRAGMENTS.

KE. =Enoch p. 148. Ze. = Vision of Kenaz p. 178.
A. =Description of Antichrist p. 153. Se. = Lamentation of Seila p. 182.
M. =Prayer of Moses p. 172. D. =Song of David p. 184.

The numbers refer to verses in E., to lines in the rest of the fragments.

adinuenire Ze. 13
alba (subst.) Se. 19
apex M. 4

artare D. 9

bullitio A.

cataclismus E. 15
chaoma (?) D. 11
ciatus (xkvafos) M. 5
citharismus D. Tit.
comminus D, 8
commorari Ze. 5
compaginatio D. 3
considero Ze. 2, 11
consonare D. 10
conuirgo Se. 22
cornum A.
corruptibilis Ze. 34

demonium D. Tit,
draco A.

ebullire Ze. 19
effigies M. 7
extensio D. 3

fellinus A,

firmamentum Se. 7

fronire (edppaivev) Se. 13
fundamentum Ze. 10, 11, 18, 20, 23, 24

glaucus (?) A.
guttum M. 5

holocaustoma Se. 28
humiliare M. 14

inapparens Ze, 11
ingenuitas Se. 12
insilire Ze, 1
inuanum Se. (5), 14
inueterare Se. 26

lampada A.

macer A.
memorari D. 9
monstruum A. (bis)

nere Se. 19
nontiare E. 13
nontius E. 4

ortiri (ordiri) Ze. 17

pausare Ze, 28
perambulare Ze. 22
petra Se. 4
praedestinare Ze. 7
processus M, 13
prophetare Ze. 2, 5
prophetatio Ze. 7

INDEX OF WORDS TO THE LATIN FRAGMENTS

psallere D. 11
pupulus A.

quadrupes A.
quantitas M. 3

resultatio D. 11

saturare Se. 10

semis M. 6

sensus M. 7, Ze. 1
stigma (?) M. 4
stratorium Se. 20
subdiuum Ze. 16
substernere Ze. 15
substratum Ze. 16, 24
suspensorium Ze. 11

threnus Se. Tit., 2, 3
uena (ry) Ze. 9, 18, 29

uentus (@Aevors) A.
uisio (dys) A.

unanimis (6u0duuaddév) M. 11

utor c. gen. Se. 12

ymnizare D, 14
ymnus M. 12, 14

Proper NAMES.

Cham E. 16

Dauid D. Tit., 14
Dexius A.

Enoc EK. 7, 8, 13
Gothoniel Ze. Tit.

Iafeth E. 16
Tepte Se. 1, 30
Tepthitis Se. Tit.
Israel Se. 29

Lamech EK. 1, 4, 10, 12

Mathusalem E. 7, 8
Moyses (-i) M. Tit., 6, 12

Noe E. 18

Saul (-is) D. Tit., 14
Seila Se. Tit., 27
Sem E. 16

Stelac Se. 1
Stelaceus Se. Tit.

Zenez Ze. Tit., 2, 30, 35

199

GENERAL INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTIONS AND
NOTES.

Abraham, Testament of 112

Acta Sanctorum 46

Adam, Apocalypse or Testament of 138
sqq.; extant fragments 144; a new
fragment in Greek 139 sqq.

Adam, Life of, in Latin 144, 158

Alexander, Romance of 88, 89, 90

Allatius 46

Andrew, Acts of, their relation to Acts
of Xanthippe and Polyxena 51, 52

Antichrist, Descriptions of 151 sqq.;
notes on his eyes and on his name
187, 188

Apollonius Mathematicus 139

Aquila, Acts of 56

Assumption of Moses 166 sqq.; its
chronology 167; relation to 4 Esdras
169; quoted by Cedrenus 170; perhaps
extant in Slavonic 171

Assumption of the Virgin, Syriac le-
gends of 111

Athanasius, Quaest. ad Antioch. 155

Barnabas, Epistle of, quotes Apocalypse
of Adam 145, 187

Baruch 88

Behemoth, forms of the name 8 note

Berger 43

Bodleian Library, MSS. in the 55, 86,
109, 110, 127, 158

Boniface, S8., Edict of 147

Brandes, his edition of Visio Pauli 1, 3,
8, 9

Bratke 48, 187

British Museum, MSS. in the 56, 87,
146, 147

Caleb 176

Carissimi, his oratorio Jephte 180, 181

Cedrenus quotes Apoc. of Adam 139;
quotes Assumption of Moses 170

Cheltenham, MS. at 164, 165

Children born grey-headed 188

Chrysostom, S., quotes Acts of Paul 49

Clementine Recognitions 91 note

Clement of Alexandria quotes Acts of
Paul 48, 57; quotation in 145

Commodianus quotes apocryphal Acts
54, 55; on the Lost Tribes 91

Cross, speaking 159, 160

Cyprian’s Testimonia, MS. of 147

David, apocrypha attributed to him 94;
his Song for Saul 183 sqq.

Decius 188

Dexter, forgery under his name 46; its
author 47 note

Didache 186

Ebedmelech 88

Eldad and Medad, Book of 93 note, 175

Eldad the Danite 93

Enoch, Book of, a fragment in Latin
146 sqq.; existence of a Latin version
146, 150; similarity to Apoc. of Peter
150

Epiphanius, De witis prophetarum 176

Esdras, Fourth Book of 112, 128, 129,
169, 177, 187

Esdras, Apocalypse of 94, 112, 156

Ess, Leander van, a MS. formerly his 165

Kurippus, his Life of John the Baptist ix

GENERAL INDEX

Kyes with double pupils 187
Ezekiel, similarities to Vision of Kenaz
177

Fleury, Abbey of 2

Gaulmyn, Gilbert, quotes Apoc. of Adam
138

Gauzlenus a scribe 2

Gerasimus 89, 90

Gilead 188

Glycas 45

Gregory of Tours, his Miracula B.
Andreae 51

Handel’s Jephthah 180 note

Hermas quotes Hidad and Medad 175

Hermione, Acts of 56

Hesiod 187

Higuera, Geronimo, his forgeries 47 note

Hippolytus on Daniel 187

Hort, Dr 138

Hours of the Day and Night 139 sqq.,
186

Iphis, Jephthah’s daughter 180 note
Trenaeus, apocryphal quotation in 145
Isidore, tracts by 164

Jephthah 180 sqq.

Jeremiah 88

Jerome, tracts by 164

Job, Testament of 175

John the Baptist, Life of, by Eurippus
ix

John the Evangelist, Acts of 159; apo-
cryphal Apocalypse of 156, 157

John of Salisbury, his use of Acts of
Paul 56, 57

Jubilees, Book of 187

Julianus Petri, forgery under his name
45; its author 47 note

Kenaz, Vision of, 174 sqq.; reference to
him in Ps.-Epiphanius 176

Libri, his MSS. 2
Lipsius on Acts of Xanthippe and Poly-

J. A. A.

201

xena 46; on Acts of Paul 48, 49; on
Commodianus 55

Martyrologies 43 sqq., 47

Mary, see Virgin

Matthew, Ethiopic Acts of 92, 93; Greek
Acts 93, 160

Menaea 44

Menology, the Basilian 43, 44, 47

Merton College, MS. at 1

Metaphrast, see Symeon

Monastic Libraries 147, 165

- Moscow, MS. at 87

Moses, Assumption of, see Assumption ;
Apocalypse of 144, 170; Prayer of, its
probable source 166 sqq.; text and re-
translation 172, 173

Muratorian Fragment on Acts of Paul 50

Neubauer on the Ten Tribes 86 note, 93
note

Nicephorus Callisti quotes Acts of Paul
49

Nicephorus Homologeta,
demned by him 94

Nicodemus, MS. of Gospel of 147

Novels, Greek 54

books con-

Onesimus author of the Acts of Xan-
thippe and Polyxena, his labours in
Spain 45

Orleans Library 2

Othniel 174, 176

Oxford, see Bodleian and Merton College

Paris, MSS. at 2, 43, 51, 86, 88, 90, 138

Paul, Acts of, extant fragments of 48 sqq.;
relation to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 50,
53; additional note on them 54 sqq.

Paul, Apocalypse of, MSS. of 1; Ver-
sions 1; comparative table of Greek,
Latin and Syriac Versions 4; com-
parative table of shorter Latin re-
censions 8, 9; Old German Version
9; full Latin text 11 sqq.; relation
of this book to the Apocalypse of the
Virgin 111, 112

Paul, Life of, in Arabic and Ethiopic 55

Paul and Thecla, Acts of, their relation

14

202

to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 47, 48,
186; referred to 55, 109

Paul, his journey to Spain 49, 50; his
correspondence with the Corinthians
48

Peter, Acts of 49, 50, 55; their relation
to Acts of Xanth. and Pol. 51

Peter, Apocalypse of 112, 150, 152

Peter, Gospel of 159

Petronius 56

Philip, Acts of, relation to Acts of Xanth.
and Pol. 52; Supplement to the Acts
158 sqq.

Philip, Translation of 161 sqq.

Philonilla, see Zenais

Phlegon 188

Pliny 187, 188

Polyxena, see Xanthippe

Protevangelium quoted in Zosimus 186

Quaestiones ad Antiochum 155
Quartus 50

Rechabites 88, 94
Renan on Testament of Adam 138 sqq.

S. Gall, MSS. at 3

Sambatyon, River 94 note

Schodde, his translation of the Book of
Enoch 147 sqq.

Sedrach, Apocalypse of 127 sqq.; MS. of
127; relation to 4 Esdras 128, 129;
origin of the name Sedrach 129

Seila, Jephthah’s daughter, Lamenta-
tion of 180 sqq.

Seth 143

Sibylline oracles 187, 188

Slavonic Apocrypha 87, 109

Solomon, Testament of 183

Spain, Paul’s journey to 49, 50

Stelac 180, 182, 188

Stilting, a Bollandist

Supplements to Books of the Old Testa-
ment in the LXX. 175,176 _

Sydrac et Boctus, Livre de 129

Symeon Metaphrastes, his Life of Paul 44

GENERAL INDEX

Tamayo de Salazar, his Spanish Martyr-
ology 45, 47

Ten Tribes, the Lost 90, 91 sqq.

Testament of the Lord 151; an extract
from it 152 sq.

Thomas, Acts of 52, 55

Three Children, Exploits of the ix ~

Tillemont 46

Titus, Acts of 55

Tréves, MS. at 151

Uriel 139, 145

Vatican, MS. in 3

Venice, MSS. at 110, 156

Victorinus 187

Virgin, Apocalypse of the 109 sqq.;
MSS. and Versions 109, 110

Webb, Mr 56
Women converted by Paul 49, 50 note,
55, 56

Xanthippe and Polyxena, Acts of 43
sqq.; MS. of 43; notices of them in
Menologies 43, 44; by the Metaphrast
44; by Glycas 45; in Spanish au-
thorities 45, 46, 47; in the Acta
Sanctorum 46; sources of the Acts
47 sqq.

Yagel, Abr. 94 note
Year of Moses’ death 167

Zacharias, death of 89

Zahn on Acts of Paul 48; on Book of
Enoch 146

Zenais and Philonilla, Acts of 56

Zenas, Acts of Titus by him 55

Zenez, see Kenaz

Zephaniah, Apocalypse of, its descrip-
tion of Antichrist 155

Zosimus, Story of 86 sqq.; MSS. 86, 87;
Versions 87, 88; account of Ethiopic
Version 88 sqq.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C, J. CLAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

0

go>

is
ie

now

iy

pee
Ba
a
=

i

The following numbers of the series are now published:

Vol. I. No. 1.

No. 2.

No. 3.

No. 4.

Vol. II. No. 1.

No. 2.

No. 3.

THE APOLOGY OF ARISTIDES: by J. Renpext Harris,

M.A.: with an Appendix by tHe Epriror. Second Edition.
os. Net.

THE PASSION OF 8. PERPETUA, with an Appendix
on the Scillitan Martyrdom: by THE Eprror. 4s. net.

THE LORD’S PRAYER IN THE EARLY CHURCH:
by F. H. Cuasg, B.D. 5s. net.

THE FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEON: by A. E.
Brooke, M.A. 4s. net.

A STUDY OF CODEX BEZAE: by J. Renpet Harris,
M.A. 7s. 6d. net.

THE TESTAMENT OF ABRAHAM: by M. R. James,
M.A., with an Appendix by W. E. Barnes, B.D. 5s. net.

APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA: containing thirteen un-

published apocryphal books and fragments: by M. R.
JAMES, M.A. 6s. net.

A separate title page for binding is issued with the last number
of each volume.

The following is nearly ready:
Vol. III, No. 1.

THE RULES OF TYCONIUS: freshly edited from the
MSS, with an examination of his witness to the Old Latin
Version: by F. C. Burkrrt, M.A.

aus ligish ively
mle
eh? *

ay a4
ae

' BUE
eR
ie

hares

PP ba ee Fam Rwy
_*y :

wg oN ‘ars ys ws

A NG BRL) ges ae Pr ehoe: Tey
: PDR Rs and ahaa pac er oe Anat Lia

‘ Senha
weuAlmen on pina

re Py deh,
ETI ee

not a * eee Cee Tee me mute.
LORRI age doen Amy. ; 74 Abin dipkype, th peep ee ee ea aie ry ete Parked namin
addins eee mandir a Me 7 - . * 4 ea 7 Au 4 ! “0 kas SOAR RR, Petey =A,
i * E . ‘
ee iearrigna te

woe
i Morte ined 8 apd tins bellnad'e led

ho !

ats afion mattered chiado femhea oe pare tit ewe

i ueauahvetien dite MOOD Wits ae
r ae Seneth fe eedot por og ectioen) ie)

PON Rae
wiPaninene €rc6 ny
Merrit
nt Pattee Ako
tein tee

.

VIS Pet ha fometvas Ties.
tan ae
Pipe td 5

Sh peret Oring item tonsil nedernpmcrne mapa:
i"

aah easy

me
i Ce tite et it

eine re
Mecicdtenaniie ee
POOP BN Ph Ae ti ye 4 oe